think_v that_o this_o concupiscence_n which_o he_o say_v be_v original_a sin_n be_v voluntary_a he_o will_v answer_v that_o it_o may_v be_v call_v voluntary_a because_o the_o sin_n commit_v by_o our_o first_o parent_n be_v voluntary_a but_o in_o we_o it_o can_v be_v say_v voluntary_a because_o we_o have_v not_o take_v it_o upon_o we_o by_o our_o own_o choice_n unless_o perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v so_o call_v augustine_n pighius_fw-la against_o augustine_n for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o by_o violence_n put_v into_o us._n against_o this_o opinion_n pighius_fw-la inveigh_v for_o thus_o he_o say_v if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n corrupt_a man_n nature_n it_o behoove_v such_o a_o natural_a effect_n to_o be_v in_o sin_n for_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o in_o that_o first_o transgression_n that_o have_v a_o property_n to_o corrupt_v nature_n more_o than_o other_o sin_n have_v wherefore_o it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o confess_v that_o our_o nature_n be_v corrupt_v not_o only_o by_o the_o fault_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n but_o also_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o our_o progenitor_n which_o thing_n seem_v very_o absurd_a unto_o pighius_fw-la that_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o much_o more_o corrupt_a than_o other_o as_o we_o be_v late_a bear_v than_o they_o 10_o but_o this_o chief_a point_n to_o wit_n whether_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o parent_n be_v derive_v from_o one_o to_o another_o unto_o the_o posterity_n i_o will_v for_o this_o time_n omit_v and_o will_v speak_v thereof_o towards_o the_o end_n so_o much_o as_o shall_v be_v think_v meet_a in_o the_o mean_a while_o i_o deny_v that_o which_o this_o man_n take_v for_o a_o ground_n namely_o that_o corruption_n be_v the_o natural_a effect_n of_o sin_n sin_n corruption_n be_v no_o natural_a effect_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o reason_n thereof_o proceed_v rather_o of_o divine_a justice_n by_o which_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o heavenly_a gift_n wherewithal_o man_n be_v endue_v before_o his_o fall_n be_v remoove_v from_o he_o when_o he_o have_v sin_v and_o this_o withdraw_a of_o grace_n proceed_v of_o god_n justice_n although_o the_o blame_n must_v be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o first_o man_n lest_o thou_o shall_v straitwaie_o say_v accord_n grace_n be_v withdraw_v corruption_n follow_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n that_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n for_o when_o he_o have_v once_o withdraw_v his_o gift_n wherewith_o he_o beautify_a man_n forthwith_o ensue_v vice_n and_o corruption_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n the_o which_o before_o be_v strange_a from_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n this_o man_n demand_v how_o sin_n can_v have_v the_o power_n to_o corrupt_v man_n nature_n whether_o by_o mean_n of_o privation_n or_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o matter_n or_o subject_n of_o privation_n but_o by_o mean_n of_o privation_n he_o think_v it_o unpossible_a to_o be_v for_o that_o be_v nothing_o can_v work_v nothing_o neither_o that_o it_o can_v be_v by_o reason_n of_o that_o action_n which_o be_v subject_a unto_o privation_n as_o be_v the_o wicked_a choice_n through_o the_o will_n of_o the_o first_o man_n for_o he_o say_v that_o adam_n when_o he_o do_v eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n desire_v not_o this_o will_n many_o thing_n follow_v man_n against_o their_o will_n neither_o be_v it_o his_o will_n to_o corrupt_v his_o own_o nature_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o posterity_n this_o be_v a_o very_a weak_a argument_n for_o oftentimes_o we_o see_v that_o many_o thing_n do_v follow_v man_n against_o their_o will_n andn_o unwares_o which_o thing_n though_o they_o will_v not_o yet_o be_v they_o join_v together_o with_o their_o action_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n they_o which_o load_n themselves_o immoderatelie_o with_o meat_n and_o drink_v do_v it_o not_o upon_o any_o such_o cause_n as_o to_o procure_v unto_o themselves_o the_o gout_n but_o the_o gout_n follow_v of_o it_o own_o accord_n even_o so_o although_o adam_n will_v not_o have_v have_v these_o thing_n happen_v yet_o when_o he_o have_v sin_v they_o happen_v of_o themselves_o but_o he_o say_v that_o see_v this_o concupiscence_n happen_v of_o a_o certain_a necessity_n of_o birth_n and_o not_o by_o choice_n or_o election_n it_o can_v have_v the_o nature_n either_o of_o a_o fault_n or_o sin_n but_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o reason_n that_o he_o make_v a_o less_o &_o light_a matter_n of_o sin_n than_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v for_o he_o will_v sin_v to_o be_v voluntary_a and_o a_o thing_n speak_v do_v or_o lust_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o if_o he_o take_v the_o same_o to_o be_v iniquity_n 4._o 1._o john_n 3_o 4._o as_o john_n have_v describe_v it_o he_o shall_v perceive_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o concupiscence_n for_o it_o be_v a_o unjust_a thing_n 25._o in_o concupiscence_n be_v find_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n look_v after_o in_o part_n 2._o place_n 2._o art_n 25._o that_o the_o body_n shall_v not_o obey_v the_o mind_n in_o honest_a thing_n &_o that_o the_o lust_n shall_v be_v at_o variance_n with_o the_o mind_n and_o seek_v to_o have_v dominion_n over_o it_o that_o reason_n shall_v strive_v against_o god_n and_o despise_v his_o commandment_n these_o thing_n be_v unjust_a come_v they_o willing_o or_o come_v they_o necessary_o doubtless_o they_o be_v sin_n but_o do_v not_o this_o pighius_fw-la which_o object_v these_o thing_n perceive_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a also_o for_o he_o to_o appoint_v that_o the_o posterity_n of_o adam_n be_v guilty_a of_o his_o sin_n and_o that_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o which_o thing_n be_v special_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n ezechiel_n 20._o ezec._n 18_o 20._o the_o son_n shall_v not_o bear_v the_o father_n iniquity_n and_o the_o soul_n that_o sin_v than_o same_o shall_v die_v own_o according_a to_o pighius_fw-la child_n shall_v bear_v their_o father_n offence_n not_o their_o own_o which_o doubtless_o will_v be_v false_a if_o we_o believe_v pighius_fw-la see_v child_n do_v die_v and_o be_v guilty_a of_o eternal_a damnation_n although_o they_o have_v sin_v nothing_o at_o all_o unto_o which_o absurdity_n we_o be_v not_o drive_v which_o we_o do_v put_v in_o every_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v the_o fault_n and_o the_o cause_n wherefore_o he_o die_v and_o be_v condemn_v also_o unto_o pighius_fw-la it_o seem_v a_o reproachful_a and_o blasphemous_a thing_n against_o god_n that_o he_o suffer_v sin_n to_o be_v sow_v in_o new_a bear_v babe_n see_v they_o can_v do_v withal_o but_o be_v bear_v and_o affect_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o we_o see_v all_o other_o man_n to_o be_v bear_v and_o affect_v but_o let_v paul_n make_v answer_n to_o this_o objection_n which_o say_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n o_o man_n 20._o rom._n 9_o 20._o who_o be_v thou_o that_o make_v answer_v unto_o god_n have_v not_o the_o potter_n power_n of_o the_o clay_n to_o make_v of_o one_o lump_n one_o vessel_n to_o honour_n and_o another_o to_o dishonour_v let_v esaie_n also_o answer_v which_o say_v 9_o esaie_n 45_o 9_o that_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a for_o one_o potsherd_v to_o dispute_v with_o another_o touch_v the_o workmanship_n of_o their_o maker_n god_n be_v not_o such_o a_o one_o as_o aught_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o order_n by_o our_o reason_n which_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v if_o we_o shall_v measure_v his_o justice_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o judgement_n see_v there_o be_v no_o day_n pass_v over_o wherein_o there_o happen_v not_o somewhat_o in_o the_o government_n or_o worldly_a thing_n that_o we_o blame_v and_o that_o do_v not_o content_a and_o satisfy_v our_o own_o wisdom_n when_o i_o pray_v shall_v we_o count_v god_n to_o be_v just_a for_o who_o be_v able_a to_o declare_v the_o cause_n why_o grace_n be_v not_o so_o much_o give_v unto_o he_o which_o perish_v everlastinglie_o as_o to_o another_o which_o be_v save_v 11_o i_o know_v that_o these_o man_n have_v be_v accustom_v to_o say_v that_o god_n do_v nothing_o there_o uniustlie_o because_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o any_o law_n and_o that_o he_o distribute_v one_o and_o the_o like_a grace_n unto_o all_o man_n but_o here_o certeinlie_o humane_a wisdom_n will_v not_o stay_v itself_o for_o it_o will_v complain_v and_o say_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o deal_v alike_o towards_o all_o though_o not_o by_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n law_n yet_o by_o the_o law_n of_o his_o own_o goodness_n moreover_o what_o humane_a wisdom_n can_v see_v what_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v that_o some_o be_v take_v away_o while_o they_o be_v yet_o infant_n or_o child_n lest_o afterward_o their_o heart_n shall_v be_v pervert_v with_o lewdness_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n do_v attain_v
accuse_v all_o mankind_n 10._o rom._n 3_o 10._o as_o he_o say_v there_o be_v none_o just_a there_o be_v none_o that_o understand_v or_o seek_v after_o god_n all_o have_v decline_v and_o be_v altogether_o become_v unprofitable_a there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o etc._n etc._n all_o which_o thing_n sufficient_o declare_v the_o depravation_n of_o man_n nature_n by_o these_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o sufficient_o appear_v as_o i_o think_v that_o there_o be_v original_a sin_n 4_o next_o of_o all_o i_o shall_v confute_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o adversary_n but_o first_o i_o think_v it_o good_a to_o show_v the_o definition_n of_o original_a sin_n for_o the_o same_o be_v diligent_o weigh_v &_o know_v many_o thing_n will_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v know_v which_o serve_v for_o the_o confutation_n of_o their_o reason_n first_o we_o will_v recite_v the_o opinion_n of_o other_o man_n than_o we_o will_v declare_v what_o we_o think_v thereof_o the_o pelagian_o affirm_v only_o the_o pelagian_o say_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n be_v spread_v by_o imitation_n only_o that_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n do_v not_o spread_v abroad_o into_o the_o posterity_n but_o by_o imitation_n only_o against_o these_o augustine_n dispute_v vehementlie_o and_o by_o many_o argument_n show_v that_o orginall_a sin_n be_v not_o only_o by_o the_o imitation_n of_o adam_n sin_n for_o if_o paul_n will_v have_v say_v 44._o from_o adam_n flow_v sin_n and_o from_o the_o devil_n come_v the_o example_n of_o sin_v rom._n 5_o 12._o john_n 8_o 41._o and_o 44._o that_o the_o first_o sin_n have_v be_v spread_v abroad_o after_o this_o manner_n he_o will_v not_o have_v say_v that_o it_o come_v from_o adam_n but_o rather_o from_o the_o devil_n for_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o give_v a_o form_n and_o example_n of_o sin_v wherefore_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n say_v that_o the_o jew_n which_o boast_v that_o they_o come_v of_o their_o father_n abraham_n be_v rather_o the_o son_n of_o the_o devil_n because_o they_o do_v his_o work_n for_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o manqueller_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o they_o seek_v to_o kill_v he_o which_o have_v not_o deserve_v evil_a at_o their_o hand_n and_o herewithal_o augustine_n cit_v that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n 24._o verse_n 24._o that_o through_o the_o envy_n of_o the_o devil_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o that_o they_o which_o be_v of_o his_o part_n do_v imitate_v he_o unto_o which_o say_v nevertheless_o i_o do_v not_o attribute_n much_o partly_o because_o that_o book_n be_v not_o of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o partly_o because_o in_o the_o greek_a text_n there_o be_v some_o ambiguity_n for_o this_o verb_n do_v imitate_v be_v not_o there_o write_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v have_v experience_n of_o that_o death_n howbeit_o the_o reason_n be_v firm_a that_o of_o the_o devil_n come_v the_o first_o example_n of_o sin_v further_o this_o opinion_n be_v hereby_o confute_v in_o that_o paul_n make_v a_o antithesis_fw-la between_o christ_n and_o adam_n 18._o rom._n 5_o 18._o but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o to_o be_v imitate_v mind_n we_o must_v not_o only_o imitate_v christ_n righteousness_n but_o must_v be_v change_v in_o mind_n but_o also_o that_o they_o which_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v be_v change_v in_o mind_n correct_v in_o spirit_n and_o amend_v in_o all_o their_o strength_n wherefore_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v require_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o contrary_n that_o beside_o the_o ill_a example_n which_o adam_n give_v unto_o his_o posterity_n he_o have_v also_o infect_v their_o nature_n and_o as_o augustine_n write_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr peccatorum_fw-la meritis_fw-la &_o remissione_n have_v with_o a_o certain_a corruption_n deprave_a thirdlie_o this_o also_o make_v against_o the_o pelagian_n that_o even_o the_o very_a infant_n do_v die_v for_o as_o paul_n say_v unto_o the_o roman_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n 23._o verse_n 23._o the_o reward_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o 15._o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o weapon_n say_v he_o of_o death_n be_v sin_n last_o 56._o verse_n 56._o the_o baptism_n which_o be_v give_v to_o young_a child_n can_v blot_v out_o of_o they_o the_o sin_n of_o imitation_n wherefore_o we_o ought_v of_o necessity_n to_o affirm_v some_o other_o kind_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v in_o they_o baptism_n the_o sin_n of_o imitation_n can_v be_v wipe_v out_o by_o baptism_n unless_o we_o will_v that_o they_o be_v baptize_v in_o vain_a 5_o another_o opinion_n be_v that_o which_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n cit_v in_o the_o 2._o book_n the_o 33._o distinction_n of_o they_o which_o think_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v only_o a_o guilt_n or_o trespass_n or_o bond_n whereunto_o we_o be_v tie_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n so_o they_o acknowledge_v not_o that_o there_o be_v true_o &_o in_o very_a deed_n any_o fault_n or_o sin_n in_o those_o which_o be_v bear_v but_o only_o a_o certain_a offence_n and_o obligation_n the_o which_o may_v cause_v they_o to_o die_v &_o be_v condemn_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n this_o opinion_n pighius_fw-la seem_v in_o a_o manner_n to_o have_v reviue_v for_o he_o deni_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v sin_n indeed_o because_o it_o be_v neither_o a_o transgress_a of_o the_o law_n nor_o yet_o voluntary_a and_o therefore_o he_o affirm_v the_o same_o to_o be_v nothing_o else_o nature_n pighius_fw-la make_v original_a sin_n rather_o a_o bond_n than_o a_o sin_n death_n he_o say_v come_v of_o the_o original_n of_o nature_n but_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n for_o the_o which_o we_o that_o be_v his_o posterity_n be_v make_v subject_a unto_o damnation_n and_o death_n &_o be_v become_v exile_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o as_o for_o death_n and_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n and_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o other_o such_o like_a affection_n he_o say_v that_o they_o come_v of_o the_o well-spring_n of_o nature_n all_o which_o thing_n so_o far_o be_v he_o from_o call_v sin_n as_o he_o pronounce_v they_o to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n for_o he_o say_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o nature_n and_o that_o these_o thing_n follow_v the_o humour_n and_o temperature_n of_o the_o body_n and_o that_o which_o we_o see_v happen_v in_o brute_n beast_n happen_v also_o in_o man_n as_o touch_v the_o flesh_n and_o grosser_n power_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o they_o do_v desire_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v preservative_n pleasant_a and_o profitable_a whether_o they_o be_v agreeable_a to_o reason_n or_o against_o it_o &_o to_o avoid_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a wherefore_o he_o affirm_v original_a sin_n to_o be_v the_o only_a transgression_n of_o adam_n in_o the_o danger_n of_o which_o one_o transgression_n he_o will_v have_v we_o all_o to_o be_v bear_v not_o for_o any_o sin_n or_o fault_n or_o corruption_n that_o we_o have_v in_o ourselves_o pain_n he_o believe_v that_o this_o sin_n shall_v be_v punish_v without_o sensible_a pain_n and_o he_o say_v moreover_o that_o those_o which_o die_v only_o in_o the_o danger_n of_o that_o sin_n of_o adam_n shall_v not_o be_v afflict_v in_o a_o other_o life_n with_o sensible_a pain_n for_o he_o imagine_v although_o he_o dare_v not_o bold_o affirm_v it_o that_o they_o shall_v either_o in_o this_o world_n or_o else_o in_o some_o other_o pleasant_a place_n be_v happy_a with_o a_o certain_a natural_a blessedness_n wherein_o they_o shall_v live_v praise_v of_o god_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_o although_o they_o be_v banish_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n of_o which_o discommodity_n nevertheless_o as_o he_o dream_v they_o shall_v nothing_o complain_v or_o be_v sorrowful_a for_o it_o for_o this_o be_v to_o strive_v against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o a_o man_n can_v do_v without_o sin_n but_o forsomuch_o as_o while_o they_o live_v here_o they_o have_v no_o naughty_a will_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v it_o in_o a_o other_o life_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v press_v with_o sensible_a pain_n it_o seem_v to_o himself_o infant_n note_v two_o reason_n of_o pighius_fw-la on_o the_o behalf_n of_o infant_n that_o he_o very_o well_o proove_v and_o that_o by_o two_o reason_n first_o because_o they_o commit_v no_o evil_n nor_o yet_o contaminate_v themselves_o with_o any_o naughtiness_n secondlie_o because_o there_o be_v require_v in_o this_o life_n no_o repentance_n or_o contrition_n for_o original_a sin_n and_o for_o this_o feign_a devise_n he_o have_v
this_o colour_n to_o wit_n that_o sin_n shall_v not_o be_v understand_v but_o after_o the_o true_a proper_a manner_n that_o be_v nature_n he_o will_v not_o have_v sin_n to_o be_v understand_v but_o in_o his_o true_a and_o proper_a nature_n that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n speak_v do_v or_o lust_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v voluntary_a because_o it_o be_v not_o force_v upon_o any_o against_o their_o will_n but_o may_v be_v avoid_v but_o forsomuch_o as_o these_o thing_n take_v no_o place_n in_o young_a infant_n therefore_o sin_n can_v be_v in_o they_o howbeit_o he_o say_v that_o he_o deni_v not_o original_a sin_n for_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o adam_n for_o the_o which_o all_o we_o be_v condemn_v and_o do_v die_v but_o therefore_o i_o say_v that_o this_o man_n seek_v pretence_n because_o i_o see_v in_o very_a deed_n that_o he_o be_v move_v to_o speak_v these_o thing_n for_o some_o other_o cause_n for_o whereas_o he_o attribute_v so_o much_o unto_o free_a will_n and_o have_v write_v so_o many_o thing_n touch_v that_o matter_n against_o we_o will_n pighius_fw-la will_v not_o plain_o grant_v original_a sin_n lest_o he_o shall_v deny_v free_a will_n and_o he_o see_v that_o the_o same_o may_v not_o consist_v if_o he_o shall_v plain_o grant_v original_a sin_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o be_v teach_v of_o all_o the_o godly_a therefore_o he_o find_v out_o for_o himself_o this_o new_a devise_a doctrine_n the_o which_o as_o i_o say_v be_v not_o altogether_o so_o new_a for_o it_o be_v both_o touch_v and_o reject_v by_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n but_o to_o give_v a_o more_o colourable_a show_n to_o this_o his_o devise_n pighius_fw-la a_o similitude_n of_o pighius_fw-la he_o bring_v a_o similitude_n of_o a_o most_o liberal_a prince_n who_o not_o only_o give_v freedom_n to_o a_o servant_n of_o he_o but_o also_o endu_v he_o with_o lordship_n and_o heap_n of_o riches_n the_o which_o also_o shall_v come_v to_o his_o posterity_n and_o he_o only_o charge_v he_o faithful_o to_o observe_v certain_a commandment_n of_o he_o the_o which_o he_o transgress_v know_v that_o all_o those_o riches_n and_o preferment_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o he_o and_o he_o to_o return_v to_o his_o old_a bondage_n again_o this_o servant_n as_o a_o undiscréet_n and_o ungrateful_a person_n break_v the_o princess_n commandment_n whereby_o not_o only_o himself_o be_v become_v a_o servant_n as_o before_o he_o be_v but_o also_o his_o seed_n bear_v unto_o he_o become_v bondslave_n he_o say_v that_o those_o child_n have_v nothing_o wherefore_o they_o shall_v complain_v of_o bondage_n to_o their_o prince_n but_o rather_o to_o give_v thanks_o that_o he_o have_v so_o liberal_o show_v himself_o to_o their_o father_n but_o that_o as_o concern_v their_o father_n they_o may_v gréevouslie_o sorrow_n because_o he_o lose_v those_o benefit_n as_o well_o from_o himself_o as_o from_o his_o posterity_n yea_o &_o what_o if_o this_o also_o be_v add_v namely_o that_o the_o princess_n liberality_n be_v so_o great_a as_o he_o invite_v the_o posterity_n of_o that_o ungratfull_a servant_n to_o the_o very_a same_o &_o much_o great_a preferment_n &_o so_o invite_v they_o as_o franklie_o he_o send_v his_o own_o son_n to_o provoke_v they_o even_o so_o say_v he_o stand_v our_o matter_n adam_n be_v so_o create_v of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o that_o supernatural_a felicity_n who_o nevertheless_o set_v light_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v despoil_v of_o all_o those_o supernatural_a gift_n and_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o first_o state_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o in_o the_o same_o state_n we_o also_o be_v procreate_v and_o so_o for_o his_o sin_n be_v we_o damn_v do_v die_v and_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v many_o discommodity_n which_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o original_n of_o our_o nature_n wherefore_o we_o may_v complain_v of_o our_o first_o parent_n but_o not_o of_o god_n for_o he_o be_v most_o liberal_a unto_o he_o and_o especial_o see_v he_o call_v we_o again_o unto_o himself_o which_o be_v the_o high_a felicity_n by_o his_o only_a son_n and_o he_o will_v have_v to_o suffer_v death_n for_o our_o salvation_n 6_o but_o that_o which_o i_o have_v now_o twice_o speak_v of_o do_v make_v very_o much_o against_o this_o opinion_n to_o wit_n that_o infant_n do_v die_v for_o death_n have_v no_o right_a where_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n sin_n death_n have_v no_o right_a where_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n unless_o we_o will_v say_v that_o god_n punish_v the_o innocent_a and_o this_o reason_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o argument_n of_o saint_n paul_n whereby_o he_o prove_v sin_n to_o be_v before_o the_o law_n 14._o rom._n 5_o 14._o for_o death_n say_v he_o reign_v from_o adam_n even_o unto_o moses_n but_o according_a to_o pighius_fw-la opinion_n this_o reason_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v very_o blunt_a for_o some_o may_v say_v though_o they_o die_v yet_o it_o follow_v not_o thereby_o that_o they_o have_v sin_n for_o sin_n happen_v unto_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o adam_n for_o who_o sin_n sake_n they_o become_v mortal_a moreover_o 23._o paul_n confess_v sin_n to_o dwell_v in_o he_o rom._n 7_o 17._o and_o 23._o do_v not_o paul_n grant_v corruption_n to_o be_v in_o nature_n when_o he_o declare_v that_o sin_n do_v dwell_v in_o he_o and_o confess_v that_o the_o law_n of_o his_o member_n do_v draw_v he_o away_o captive_a and_o such_o other_o like_o thing_n but_o let_v not_o pighius_fw-la object_n against_o i_o that_o these_o thing_n come_v to_o the_o original_n of_o nature_n beast_n we_o have_v not_o the_o original_n of_o nature_n perfect_a but_o of_o nature_n corrupt_a the_o respect_n be_v otherwise_o in_o man_n than_o in_o beast_n for_o these_o original_n be_v not_o of_o nature_n that_o be_v perfect_a but_o of_o nature_n corrupt_a and_o deprave_a neither_o ought_v he_o in_o this_o matter_n to_o bring_v a_o similitude_n of_o brute_n beast_n for_o man_n be_v create_v to_o be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o brute_n beast_n and_o to_o be_v the_o ruler_n over_o they_o indeed_o man_n have_v in_o himself_o original_n whereby_o he_o may_v desire_v thing_n pleasant_a and_o commodious_a but_o not_o against_o reason_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o to_o have_v such_o forceable_a and_o violent_a affect_n be_v not_o the_o property_n of_o man_n but_o of_o beast_n over_o this_o soul_n it_o behoove_v that_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v meet_a for_o the_o soul_n see_v our_o soul_n be_v immortal_a and_o give_v from_o god_n it_o require_v a_o body_n meet_v for_o the_o same_o namely_o such_o as_o may_v be_v preserve_v for_o ever_o lest_o the_o soul_n shall_v at_o any_o time_n be_v constrain_v to_o be_v without_o the_o same_o so_o as_o we_o must_v not_o fly_v to_o the_o first_o ground_n of_o nature_n for_o it_o be_v not_o so_o ordain_v at_o the_o first_o as_o we_o now_o have_v it_o affection_n it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o ill_a affection_n but_o if_o that_o pighius_fw-la will_v imagine_v that_o god_n create_v these_o wicked_a lust_n and_o affection_n in_o we_o he_o shall_v deal_v both_o blasphemous_o and_o reprochfullie_o against_o he_o the_o which_o fault_n he_o go_v about_o to_o lay_v to_o our_o charge_n without_o a_o cause_n for_o see_v god_n be_v both_o the_o best_a the_o wise_a and_o the_o most_o just_a and_o have_v create_v man_n unto_o the_o chief_a felicity_n he_o will_v not_o have_v endue_v he_o with_o those_o thing_n whereby_o he_o shall_v be_v draw_v back_o from_o that_o felicity_n which_o will_v induce_v he_o to_o that_o which_o be_v contrary_a unto_o he_o commandment_n which_o thing_n of_o themselves_o will_v be_v vile_a and_o will_v lead_v we_o captive_a under_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n for_o if_o these_o affection_n shall_v be_v mortify_v and_o crucify_v in_o we_o as_o indeed_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v we_o must_v confess_v sin_n see_v ill_a affection_n shall_v be_v mortify_v they_o be_v sin_n that_o they_o be_v vice_n and_o be_v hateful_a unto_o god_n neither_o make_v it_o so_o great_a matter_n that_o he_o say_v that_o those_o thing_n proper_o be_v not_o sin_n unless_o even_o as_o cold_a be_v call_v slow_a similitude_n a_o similitude_n because_o it_o make_v man_n slothful_a so_o these_o thing_n because_o they_o stir_v up_o man_n to_o sin_n that_o therefore_o after_o a_o sort_n they_o may_v be_v call_v sin_n or_o else_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o the_o scripture_n be_v name_v a_o hand_n because_o it_o be_v write_v with_o the_o hand_n or_o that_o the_o speech_n be_v call_v a_o tongue_n because_o it_o be_v utter_v by_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o so_o these_o may_v be_v call_v sin_n because_o they_o
the_o wolf_n whelp_n be_v slay_v which_o nevertheless_o may_v excuse_v itself_o that_o it_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o weary_v any_o sheep_n or_o do_v any_o damage_n to_o the_o flock_n yet_o the_o reason_n wherefore_o he_o be_v kill_v be_v good_a because_o he_o have_v a_o wolf_n nature_n &_o will_v do_v those_o thing_n if_o he_o be_v suffer_v to_o live_v herunto_o pighius_fw-la add_v another_o argument_n namely_o that_o sorrow_n &_o contrition_n be_v not_o require_v for_o original_a sin_n but_o how_o be_v he_o able_a to_o prove_v this_o 24._o the_o godly_a lament_n for_o be_v oppress_v with_o this_o vice_n psal_n 51_o 7._o rom._n 8_o 24._o for_o all_o godly_a man_n have_v gréevouslie_o lament_v for_o be_v oppress_v with_o this_o vice_n david_n at_o what_o time_n as_o he_o occupy_v himself_o in_o repentance_n break_v out_o into_o these_o word_n behold_v how_o i_o be_o conceive_v in_o iniquity_n paul_n do_v so_o bewail_v for_o this_o offence_n as_o he_o cry_v out_o o_o unhappy_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n subject_a unto_o death_n and_o whereas_o pighius_fw-la say_v that_o these_o will_v be_v content_a with_o their_o state_n he_o use_v no_o other_o reason_n than_o because_o if_o they_o shall_v strive_v against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v be_v sorrowful_a for_o the_o judgement_n do_v upon_o they_o they_o shall_v sin_v which_o thing_n be_v not_o needful_a to_o surmise_v of_o they_o because_o they_o commit_v no_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n but_o here_o pighius_fw-la must_v be_v demand_v whether_o infant_n have_v have_v that_o right_a will_n in_o this_o life_n he_o must_v of_o necessity_n deny_v it_o see_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o age_n they_o can_v not_o have_v it_o which_o be_v so_o how_o dare_v he_o assign_v the_o same_o to_o they_o in_o another_o life_n it_o be_v much_o more_o probable_a that_o they_o shall_v there_o have_v a_o evil_a will_n whereof_o there_o be_v a_o beginning_n in_o they_o while_o they_o be_v here_o than_o any_o good_a will_n whereof_o they_o possess_v no_o token_n in_o this_o life_n but_o that_o similitude_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n which_o he_o bring_v of_o a_o liberal_a prince_n who_o not_o only_o free_v his_o servant_n but_o also_o advance_v he_o to_o great_a honour_n be_v none_o of_o his_o own_o proper_a invention_n for_o it_o be_v borrow_v out_o of_o aegidius_n romanus_n scholle-divine_a aegidius_n a_o scholle-divine_a the_o schoole-divine_a who_o nevertheless_o acknowledge_v with_o we_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n and_o naughtiness_n natural_o ingraff_v in_o we_o from_o the_o beginning_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n but_o yet_o this_o similitude_n must_v be_v examine_v lest_o as_o tapestry_n hang_n cover_v the_o blemish_n of_o bare_a wall_n so_o the_o same_o with_o the_o show_n and_o colour_n cast_v upon_o it_o may_v cloak_v some_o error_n and_o dangerous_o deceive_v and_o abuse_v us._n he_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o adam_n as_o a_o bondman_n which_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v both_o set_v at_o liberty_n by_o god_n and_o also_o endue_v with_o excellent_a gift_n and_o so_o furnish_v as_o those_o thing_n shall_v also_o have_v be_v extend_v unto_o his_o posterity_n so_o that_o he_o have_v obey_v the_o commandment_n and_o law_n of_o god_n but_o if_o he_o neglect_v to_o do_v the_o same_o than_o he_o with_o all_o his_o posterity_n shall_v return_v to_o the_o former_a state_n of_o bondage_n herein_o lie_v hide_v the_o error_n of_o pighius_fw-la for_o he_o feign_v to_o himself_o a_o man_n which_o from_o the_o very_a beginning_n have_v a_o nature_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o corruption_n &_o bind_v fast_o unto_o the_o servitude_n of_o unreasonable_a affection_n which_o thing_n be_v not_o true_a uncorrupt_a man_n at_o the_o beginning_n be_v of_o nature_n uncorrupt_a for_o he_o be_v make_v perfect_a by_o god_n not_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o a_o brute_n beast_n indeed_o he_o have_v desire_n unto_o thing_n which_o be_v both_o pleasant_a and_o may_v preserve_v but_o yet_o unto_o no_o such_o thing_n as_o shall_v stir_v he_o up_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o right_a reason_n and_o there_o be_v a_o body_n give_v unto_o he_o which_o may_v have_v endure_v for_o ever_o therefore_o when_o he_o sin_v he_o fall_v not_o into_o his_o first_o state_n but_o procure_v to_o himself_o a_o new_a infelicity_n these_o thing_n shall_v suffice_v at_o this_o present_a concern_v that_o second_o opinion_n 9_o the_o three_o be_v that_o lust_n or_o concupiscence_n disperse_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o member_n be_v original_a sin_n augustine_n the_o opinion_n of_o augustine_n of_o which_o opinion_n be_v augustine_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr peccatorum_fw-la meritis_fw-la &_o remissione_n and_o by_o many_o other_o place_n who_o she_o shooleman_n do_v interpret_v that_o he_o mean_v not_o alonlie_a of_o the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o grosser_n part_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o also_o of_o the_o naughtiness_n of_o the_o will_n but_o pighius_fw-la repugn_v sin_n under_o the_o name_n of_o concupiscence_n augustine_n comprehend_v all_o sin_n say_v that_o augustine_n affirm_v that_o only_a concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o member_n be_v original_a sin_n as_o though_o augustine_n mean_v not_o that_o by_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o affection_n both_o the_o mind_n be_v blind_v and_o the_o will_v corrupt_v for_o see_v these_o vice_n be_v join_v one_o with_o another_o he_o will_v under_o one_o name_n comprehend_v they_o all_o and_o he_o use_v the_o name_n of_o concupiscence_n because_o in_o it_o the_o force_n of_o this_o disease_n do_v more_o plain_o and_o manifest_o appear_v where_o hugo_n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la write_v sin_n what_o be_v original_a sin_n that_o original_a sin_n be_v that_o which_o we_o from_o our_o nativity_n draw_v into_o our_o mind_n through_o ignorance_n and_o into_o our_o flesh_n through_o concupiscence_n last_o whereas_o christ_n say_v that_o none_o can_v be_v save_v 3._o john_n 3_o 3._o except_o he_o be_v regenerate_v he_o mean_v not_o only_o as_o touch_v the_o flesh_n or_o lust_a part_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o it_o chésflie_o behoove_v regenerate_v our_o reason_n and_o will_n must_v be_v first_o regenerate_v that_o our_o reason_n and_o will_v be_v bear_v anew_o then_o follow_v regeneration_n of_o the_o affect_n and_o of_o the_o body_n whereby_o as_o meet_v it_o be_v all_o thing_n be_v subdue_v to_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o god._n neither_o do_v augustine_n by_o concupiscence_n understand_v the_o very_a act_n of_o lust_a but_o the_o ableness_n proneness_n concupiscence_n what_o augustine_n mean_v by_o concupiscence_n and_o ready_a disposition_n unto_o ill_a do_n which_o vice_n be_v not_o always_o know_v in_o child_n but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o descry_v themselves_o by_o their_o age_n for_o so_o in_o deep_a darkness_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o a_o blind_a man_n and_o he_o that_o see_v but_o so_o son_n as_o light_n come_v or_o the_o day_n be_v present_a the_o impediment_n of_o the_o blind_a man_n be_v easy_o perceive_v before_o that_o the_o wolf_n be_v past_o the_o age_n of_o a_o whelp_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n he_o show_v not_o his_o nature_n and_o raven_a the_o scorpion_n do_v not_o always_o prick_v yet_o do_v he_o always_o carry_v a_o sting_n the_o serpent_n while_o he_o be_v numb_v through_o cold_a in_o the_o winter_n be_v safe_o handle_v not_o because_o he_o have_v no_o venom_n but_o for_o that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o pour_v it_o out_o and_o he_o say_v that_o this_o concupiscence_n be_v bring_v unto_o we_o by_o generation_n because_o all_o we_o have_v sin_v with_o adam_n for_o he_o judge_v lump_n all_o mankind_n be_v in_o adam_n as_o in_o one_o lump_n that_o all_o mankind_n be_v in_o adam_n as_o in_o one_o lump_n and_o that_o because_o nature_n be_v corrupt_v in_o he_o through_o sin_n we_o can_v from_o thence_o draw_v other_o than_o a_o corrupt_a nature_n 16_o matth._n 7_o 16_o for_o grape_n be_v not_o gather_v of_o thristle_n nor_o fig_n of_o thorn_n but_o he_o say_v that_o this_o concupiscence_n be_v special_o derive_v unto_o the_o posterity_n through_o the_o heat_n of_o lust_n which_o happen_v in_o procreation_n schoolman_n the_o opinion_n of_o some_o of_o the_o schoolman_n yet_o some_o of_o the_o wise_a sort_n of_o schoolman_n have_v judge_v that_o although_o there_o shall_v happen_v no_o wantonness_n of_o lust_n in_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o parent_n yet_o that_o the_o child_n shall_v not_o be_v without_o original_a sin_n because_o the_o same_o be_v in_o the_o first_o man_n as_o it_o be_v in_o seminali_n ratione_fw-la as_o they_o speak_v that_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o seed_n voluntary_a whether_o this_o concupiscence_n be_v voluntary_a but_o if_o so_o be_v thou_o demand_v of_o augustine_n whether_o he_o
unto_o salvation_n whereas_o other_o be_v preserve_v safe_a unto_o their_o ripe_a year_n at_o which_o time_n they_o deserve_v their_o own_o destruciton_n they_o we_o must_v reverence_v the_o secret_n of_o god_n and_o not_o seek_v to_o carp_v at_o they_o where_o otherwise_o they_o may_v have_v be_v save_v if_o they_o have_v die_v in_o their_o infancy_n here_o ought_v we_o to_o have_v in_o honour_n and_o estimation_n the_o secret_n of_o god_n judgement_n and_o not_o to_o be_v of_o the_o mind_n to_o correct_v and_o amend_v they_o according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o our_o law_n cato_n the_o say_n of_o cato_n cato_n a_o ethnic_n man_n take_v part_n with_o pompeie_n because_o he_o judge_v that_o part_n to_o be_v just_a than_o caesar_n part_n at_o the_o last_o when_o victory_n incline_v unto_o caesar_n and_o that_o pompey_n side_n be_v discomfit_v and_o flee_v he_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o cry_v out_o that_o there_o be_v great_a obscureness_n in_o divine_a thing_n for_o he_o think_v it_o a_o thing_n unworthy_a of_o god_n providence_n that_o caesar_n shall_v have_v the_o victory_n and_o sure_o when_o i_o think_v upon_o these_o thing_n i_o be_o much_o delight_v with_o the_o answer_n of_o augustine_n which_o he_o use_v against_o the_o pelagian_n when_o he_o entreat_v of_o the_o very_a same_o matter_n that_o we_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n pelagian_n two_o argument_n of_o the_o pelagian_n for_o two_o argument_n somewhat_o subtle_a &_o difficult_a be_v object_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o pelagian_n one_o be_v how_o it_o may_v be_v that_o god_n which_o for_o his_o goodness_n sake_n do_v forgive_v we_o our_o own_o sin_n will_v impute_v other_o man_n sin_n unto_o we_o another_o be_v if_o so_o be_v that_o adam_n by_o original_a sin_n condemn_v those_o which_o sin_n unaduisedlie_o and_o against_o their_o will_n why_o do_v not_o christ_n also_o lest_o he_o shall_v give_v place_n to_o adam_n in_o any_o thing_n save_o the_o unbeléever_n to_o these_o augustine_n make_v answer_v augustine_n a_o notable_a say_n of_o augustine_n what_o if_o i_o be_v somewhat_o dull_a and_o can_v not_o confute_v these_o reason_n upon_o the_o sudden_a shall_v i_o therefore_o give_v the_o less_o credit_n unto_o the_o scripture_n nay_o rather_o it_o be_v much_o more_o meet_a that_o i_o shall_v acknowledge_v my_o own_o simplicity_n than_o to_o lay_v any_o falsehood_n unto_o the_o scripture_n but_o afterward_o he_o dissolve_v both_o the_o argument_n for_o unto_o the_o first_o he_o answer_v that_o god_n be_v exceed_a good_a own_o god_n impute_v not_o unto_o we_o other_o man_n sin_n but_o our_o own_o and_o do_v not_o impute_v the_o sin_n of_o other_o unto_o we_o as_o these_o affirm_v that_o he_o do_v in_o original_a sin_n but_o the_o iniquity_n of_o our_o own_o self_n which_o cleave_v to_o our_o own_o nature_n even_o from_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o all_o unto_o the_o other_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n save_v even_o they_o that_o be_v unwilling_a no._n christ_n save_v they_o that_o be_v he_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o no._n for_o that_o he_o expect_v not_o they_o till_o they_o be_v willing_a but_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n come_v unto_o sinner_n when_o they_o be_v both_o unwilling_a and_o resist_v and_o also_o the_o he_o bring_v many_o infant_n unto_o felicity_n before_o they_o as_o yet_o believe_v neither_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o age_n can_v have_v faith_n whereby_o they_o shall_v believe_v these_o thing_n i_o think_v good_a to_o bring_v in_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o i_o if_o i_o will_v to_o use_v the_o answer_n which_o this_o father_n first_o use_v &_o to_o say_v unto_o pighius_fw-la defence_n the_o justice_n of_o god_n have_v no_o need_n of_o our_o defence_n let_v we_o leave_v unto_o god_n the_o defence_n of_o his_o own_o cause_n he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o we_o to_o defend_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v count_v unjust_a or_o cruel_a let_v we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n which_o cry_v out_o everywhere_a that_o we_o be_v bear_v in_o sin_n and_o corruption_n which_o thing_n also_o both_o death_n and_o a_o infinite_a heap_n of_o calamity_n do_v show_v which_o in_o very_a deed_n shall_v not_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o child_n of_o adam_n unless_o there_o be_v some_o sin_n in_o they_o to_o be_v punish_v but_o they_o which_o descend_v not_o into_o themselves_o nor_o look_v into_o their_o own_o nature_n how_o prone_a it_o be_v unto_o all_o naughtiness_n do_v not_o know_v what_o this_o concupiscence_n mean_v yet_o no_o small_a number_n of_o the_o ethnic_n philosopher_n perceive_v the_o same_o for_o they_o marvel_v how_o nature_n the_o verse_n ethnike_v woonder_v at_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n in_o so_o excellent_a a_o nature_n so_o great_a lewdness_n and_o self-love_n and_o desire_v of_o voluptuousness_n can_v be_v and_o they_o so_o acknowledge_v these_o evil_n that_o they_o also_o adjudge_v it_o most_o needful_a for_o their_o child_n to_o have_v chastisement_n and_o discipline_n and_o for_o the_o redress_v of_o this_o engender_v naughtiness_n thereof_o they_o see_v the_o evil_a but_o perceive_v not_o the_o cause_n and_o fountain_n thereof_o they_o counsel_v we_o to_o take_v in_o hand_n labour_n and_o exercise_n and_o other_o weighty_a and_o hard_a enterprise_n but_o indeed_o they_o perceive_v not_o the_o cause_n and_o fountain_n of_o these_o evil_n for_o that_o be_v only_o to_o be_v perceive_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 12_o furthermore_o pighius_fw-la dispute_v that_o this_o lust_a which_o augustine_n call_v concupiscence_n be_v the_o work_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o god_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v sin_n but_o it_o be_v answer_v before_o that_o it_o proceed_v not_o from_o the_o original_n of_o nature_n as_o the_o same_o be_v institute_v by_o god_n but_o from_o it_o be_v corrupt_v for_o when_o man_n be_v create_v he_o be_v make_v just_a and_o as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v unto_o the_o image_n of_o god_n creation_n adam_n appetite_n of_o pleasant_a thing_n be_v moderate_a in_o his_o first_o creation_n and_o therefore_o that_o same_o appetite_n in_o adam_n of_o thing_n pleasant_a and_o preservative_n when_o he_o be_v first_o create_v be_v not_o rage_a and_o vehement_a that_o he_o shall_v do_v against_o right_a reason_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o that_o follow_v afterward_o wherefore_o the_o same_o must_v not_o as_o pighius_fw-la say_v be_v call_v the_o work_n of_o god_n but_o the_o naughtiness_n of_o sin_n and_o corrupt_v of_o affection_n and_o therefore_o augustine_n call_v julian_n the_o pelagian_n a_o shameless_a praiser_n of_o concupiscence_n concupiscence_n julian_n the_o pelagian_n praise_v concupiscence_n for_o he_o commend_v it_o even_o as_o pighius_fw-la do_v to_o be_v a_o notable_a work_n of_o god_n moreover_o pighius_fw-la be_v against_o augustine_n for_o the_o same_o very_a cause_n that_o he_o say_v concupiscence_n be_v sin_n before_o baptism_n and_o deni_v it_o so_o to_o be_v after_o baptism_n whereas_o say_v he_o concupiscence_n be_v all_o one_o god_n all_o one_o and_o his_o law_n all_o one_o wherefore_o he_o conclude_v that_o either_o sin_n must_v be_v in_o both_o or_o else_o in_o neither_o of_o they_o but_o here_o pighius_fw-la great_o err_v in_o two_o respect_n regeneration_n how_o we_o be_v change_v in_o regeneration_n first_o because_o he_o think_v that_o in_o regeneration_n there_o be_v become_v no_o change_n especial_o see_v he_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o christ_n remedy_n be_v add_v his_o righteousness_n apply_v and_o our_o guiltiness_n take_v away_o for_o god_n do_v not_o impute_v that_o concupiscence_n which_o remain_v after_o regeneration_n moreover_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v wherewith_o the_o strength_n of_o concupiscence_n may_v be_v break_v that_o although_o it_o do_v stick_v within_o we_o yet_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o reign_v over_o we_o for_o to_o this_o end_n paul_n exhort_v we_o 12._o rom._n 6_o 12._o when_o he_o say_v let_v not_o sin_n reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n again_o on_o the_o other_o part_n he_o be_v deceive_v sin_n augustine_n affirm_v that_o the_o concupiscence_n remain_v after_o baptism_n be_v sin_n in_o that_o he_o think_v augustine_n to_o judge_v that_o the_o concupiscence_n which_o remain_v after_o baptism_n be_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o but_o most_o especial_o if_o the_o sin_n be_v consider_v alone_o as_o it_o be_v by_o itself_o for_o in_o most_o plain_a word_n he_o declare_v it_o in_o his_o own_o nature_n to_o be_v sin_n because_o it_o be_v disobedience_n against_o the_o which_o we_o must_v continual_o wrestle_v sin_n when_o he_o deni_v it_o to_o be_v sin_n that_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o imputation_n of_o the_o fault_n that_o same_o concupiscence_n be_v no_o actual_a sin_n and_o where_o he_o deni_v the_o same_o to_o be_v sin_n it_o must_v be_v understand_v as_o concern_v guiltiness_n for_o that_o
say_v that_o they_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v corrupt_v because_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o it_o be_v no_o firm_a reason_n for_o even_o they_o which_o be_v of_o ripe_a year_n have_v both_o a_o body_n and_o a_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o be_v continual_o preserve_v by_o his_o power_n and_o yet_o may_v they_o be_v defile_v and_o corrupt_v but_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o this_o come_v of_o man_n will_n and_o free_a choice_n so_o will_v we_o answer_v that_o the_o same_o may_v come_v of_o other_o cause_n to_o wit_n through_o propagation_n and_o seed_n pighius_fw-la a_o false_a syllogism_n of_o pighius_fw-la and_o so_o pighius_fw-la reason_v from_o that_o which_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n as_o though_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n for_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o if_o man_n be_v corrupt_v choice_n it_o be_v false_a that_o man_n can_v be_v contaminate_v but_o by_o the_o will_n and_o free_a choice_n it_o can_v otherwise_o be_v than_o by_o the_o will_n and_o free_a choice_n which_o be_v not_o true_a all_o the_o argument_n which_o he_o object_v against_o we_o arise_v hereof_o that_o he_o say_v he_o understand_v not_o how_o this_o corruption_n can_v be_v derive_v to_o the_o posterity_n and_o how_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o infant_n shall_v be_v bind_v by_o any_o law_n and_o how_o a_o law_n can_v be_v make_v of_o that_o which_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o avoid_v but_o see_v the_o holy_a scripture_n declare_v teach_v and_o testify_v these_o thing_n it_o make_v no_o matter_n how_o much_o pighius_fw-la either_o understand_v or_o not_o understand_v for_o we_o believe_v many_o thing_n which_o we_o perceive_v not_o nor_o know_v not_o by_o any_o certain_a reason_n which_o nevertheless_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v of_o any_o such_o force_n as_o every_o man_n shall_v obtrude_v unto_o we_o to_o believe_v what_o thing_n soever_o they_o shall_v think_v good_a under_o this_o pretence_n that_o although_o they_o can_v be_v perceive_v by_o reason_n yet_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v comprehend_v by_o faith_n see_v god_n be_v also_o able_a to_o make_v thing_n which_o be_v far_o great_a for_o first_o that_o which_o we_o will_v have_v to_o be_v beléeve_v aught_o to_o be_v show_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n then_o afterward_o if_o we_o can_v attain_v unto_o it_o let_v we_o clean_o unto_o faith_n and_o set_v reason_n aside_o but_o it_o follow_v not_o by_o our_o definition_n leave_v in_o humane_a nature_n and_o in_o ethnic_a man_n some_o good_a thing_n be_v leave_v that_o there_o be_v no_o good_a thing_n lest_o either_o in_o nature_n or_o in_o ethnic_a man_n only_o this_o we_o affirm_v that_o this_o sin_n will_v destroy_v all_o if_o god_n through_o christ_n bring_v not_o a_o remedy_n unto_o the_o regenerate_a also_o god_n be_v present_a sometime_o in_o they_o which_o be_v not_o regenerate_v and_o adorn_v they_o with_o excellent_a &_o noble_a virtue_n whereby_o original_a sin_n be_v restrain_v and_o commonweal_n and_o empire_n be_v keep_v at_o the_o leastwise_o in_o some_o civil_a order_n socrates_n will_v not_o go_v forth_o of_o prison_n when_o he_o may_v aristides_n be_v drive_v into_o banishment_n wish_v unto_o his_o citizen_n that_o they_o may_v never_o be_v in_o so_o ill_a case_n as_o they_o shall_v call_v he_o to_o their_o remembrance_n photion_n be_v demand_v a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n whether_o he_o will_v have_v any_o message_n to_o be_v do_v unto_o his_o son_n let_v he_o never_o say_v he_o remember_v the_o injury_n do_v unto_o i_o the_o commonweal_n of_o rome_n have_v his_o curtio_n scipio_n and_o cato_n desire_v god_n suffer_v not_o original_a sin_n to_o rage_n as_o much_o as_o it_o may_v nor_o the_o devil_n so_o much_o as_o he_o desire_v man_n of_o civil_a honesty_n and_o very_o great_a lover_n of_o upright_o deal_n which_o duty_n albeit_o as_o they_o be_v in_o man_n which_o know_v not_o god_n be_v sin_n yet_o be_v they_o bridle_v of_o original_a sin_n and_o of_o nature_n corrupt_v lest_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v confound_v and_o good_a law_n fall_v to_o ruin_v and_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n extinguish_v 26_o now_o see_v we_o have_v confirm_v original_a sin_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o have_v confute_v the_o opinion_n of_o pighius_fw-la and_o have_v reject_v the_o opinion_n of_o they_o which_o think_v original_a sin_n to_o be_v a_o guiltiness_n and_o bond_n procure_v through_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n and_o have_v allege_v the_o definition_n of_o augustine_n that_o original_a sin_n be_v concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o anshelme_v that_o it_o be_v a_o want_n of_o original_a righteousness_n and_o last_o of_o all_o see_v we_o have_v large_o and_o by_o many_o testimony_n prove_v our_o own_o definition_n now_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o prosecute_v those_o thing_n sin_n what_o be_v the_o condition_n and_o property_n of_o original_a sin_n which_o we_o purpose_v to_o entreat_v of_o in_o the_o three_o place_n namely_o of_o the_o condition_n and_o property_n of_o original_a sin_n how_o it_o be_v spread_v abroad_o how_o it_o be_v abolish_v how_o the_o remnant_n thereof_o be_v in_o man_n renew_v and_o also_o what_o punishment_n be_v due_a thereunto_o indeed_o as_o touch_v the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v pour_v through_o into_o the_o posterity_n many_o opinion_n be_v recite_v the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v of_o the_o propagation_n of_o soul_n which_o we_o will_v show_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o augustine_n to_o be_v a_o more_o ready_a way_n than_o the_o rest_n although_o it_o be_v not_o receive_v of_o all_o man_n another_o opinion_n be_v which_o augustine_n follow_v to_o wit_n that_o original_a sin_n be_v convey_v from_o one_o to_o another_o by_o the_o lust_n and_o inordinate_a delight_n of_o the_o parent_n this_o reason_n have_v two_o error_n first_o because_o it_o say_v that_o this_o evil_n be_v in_o procreation_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o necessity_n which_o nevertheless_o may_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o same_o and_o the_o schoolman_n themselves_o confess_v that_o he_o which_o shall_v be_v beget_v without_o a_o vicious_a desire_n of_o the_o parent_n yet_o shall_v he_o draw_v original_a sin_n for_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a thereunto_o that_o it_o be_v in_o adam_n as_o in_o the_o first_o principal_a seed_n another_o absurdity_n be_v that_o then_o original_a sin_n shall_v only_o consist_v in_o the_o foul_a affection_n of_o the_o lust_n where_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o comprehend_v as_o have_v be_v say_v the_o whole_a corrupt_v of_o nature_n other_o have_v think_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v create_v evil_a by_o god_n because_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o part_n of_o man_n execrate_v and_o put_v under_o the_o curse_n but_o because_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o creation_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o depravation_n therefore_o that_o opinion_n be_v also_o reject_v the_o last_o opinion_n be_v common_o receive_v namely_o that_o the_o soul_n gather_v original_a sin_n through_o conjunction_n with_o the_o body_n that_o be_v already_o infect_v and_o corrupt_v by_o the_o parent_n sin_n what_o the_o seat_n be_v of_o original_a sin_n whereupon_o if_o it_o be_v demand_v what_o be_v the_o seat_n thereof_o or_o as_o they_o common_o speak_v what_o be_v the_o subject_n we_o answer_v that_o it_o have_v place_n in_o the_o flesh_n as_o in_o the_o root_n and_o beginning_n then_o out_o of_o that_o fountain_n it_o also_o possess_v the_o soul_n &_o so_o be_v extend_v throughout_o the_o whole_a man_n sin_n seed_n be_v the_o instrument_n to_o conveie_v this_o sin_n so_o as_o the_o seed_n be_v the_o instrument_n whereby_o this_o sin_n be_v convey_v from_o the_o parent_n unto_o their_o child_n pighius_fw-la object_v that_o vice_n can_v be_v derive_v by_o seed_n unto_o the_o posterity_n unless_o perhaps_o those_o vice_n which_o cleave_v and_o stick_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o parent_n as_o we_o see_v happen_v in_o the_o leprosy_n in_o the_o fall_a sickness_n sin_n in_o the_o say_v be_v not_o the_o sin_n and_o other_o disease_n of_o the_o body_n neither_o do_v nature_n suffer_v that_o sin_n shall_v take_v place_n in_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o the_o seed_n so_o as_o it_o can_v be_v convey_v by_o it_o unto_o the_o child_n here_o we_o answer_v child_n not_o only_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o body_n but_o of_o the_o mind_n also_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o parent_n to_o the_o child_n first_o that_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o only_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o parent_n be_v derive_v unto_o the_o child_n for_o we_o also_o see_v that_o many_o condition_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o parent_n unto_o their_o child_n as_o wit_n fury_n ambition_n gentleness_n pride_n and_o
a_o sort_n we_o may_v answer_v body_n the_o join_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o corrupt_a body_n be_v no_o loss_n to_o the_o elect_a the_o soul_n â—…_n infect_v by_o the_o body_n the_o body_n &_o soul_n be_v repair_v by_o faith_n why_o the_o innocent_a soul_n be_v join_v with_o a_o corrupt_a body_n the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o corrupt_a body_n make_v nothing_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o choose_a for_o in_o christ_n as_o well_o the_o body_n as_o the_o soul_n be_v renew_v and_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v infect_v by_o the_o body_n so_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n the_o same_o together_o with_o the_o body_n be_v repair_v and_o whereas_o the_o innocent_a soul_n which_o have_v do_v nothing_o either_o good_a or_o evil_n be_v join_v with_o a_o body_n corrupt_v this_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n do_v require_v unless_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v leave_v without_o life_n and_o to_o be_v forsake_v as_o destitute_a of_o all_o mankind_n but_o if_o we_o shall_v stand_v in_o disputation_n with_o god_n there_o will_v be_v no_o measure_n nor_o end_n innumerable_a soul_n will_v complain_v because_o they_o be_v create_v not_o predestinate_v to_o salvation_n who_o nevertheless_o deserve_v not_o the_o same_o a_o great_a many_o will_v complain_v that_o they_o have_v be_v bear_v of_o wicked_a infidel_n and_o barbarous_a parent_n and_o that_o they_o die_v in_o their_o tender_a age_n by_o mean_n whereof_o they_o can_v not_o come_v by_o the_o knowledge_n and_o a_o thousand_o complaint_n more_o they_o may_v imagine_v and_o as_o concern_v procreation_n man_n the_o goodness_n of_o procreation_n must_v be_v consider_v by_o the_o proper_a effect_n that_o be_v man_n we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v commendable_a when_o it_o consist_v of_o lawful_a matrimony_n therein_o must_v be_v consider_v man_n that_o be_v beget_v that_o be_v as_o the_o schoolman_n term_v it_o the_o effect_n proper_a and_o of_o itself_o but_o man_n be_v the_o good_a creature_n of_o god_n vice_n and_o corruption_n be_v add_v by_o accidental_a mean_n and_o this_o evil_n have_v a_o remedy_n which_o thing_n happen_v not_o in_o leprosy_n and_o other_o incurable_a disease_n also_o we_o do_v grant_v that_o man_n be_v make_v to_o the_o end_n he_o shall_v attain_v unto_o eternal_a felicity_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v object_v that_o he_o be_v revoke_v from_o this_o end_n through_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o body_n we_o contrariwise_o do_v say_v christ_n the_o elect_a by_o mean_n of_o their_o corruption_n be_v invite_v unto_o christ_n that_o he_o by_o the_o very_a same_o mean_n be_v invite_v unto_o christ_n last_o we_o grant_v that_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o thing_n unworthy_a that_o the_o innocent_a soul_n shall_v be_v place_v in_o hell_n see_v no_o hope_n of_o redemption_n be_v there_o to_o be_v look_v for_o but_o be_v set_v in_o a_o body_n although_o it_o be_v a_o corrupt_a body_n yet_o it_o may_v obtain_v salvation_n and_o redemption_n 30_o now_o must_v the_o reason_n be_v bring_v seed_n a_o proof_n that_o original_a sin_n be_v spread_v by_o generation_n and_o seed_n which_o firm_o and_o sound_o prove_v that_o original_a corruption_n be_v spread_v in_o man_n by_o seed_n and_o generation_n and_o this_o we_o will_v show_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n because_o that_o many_o do_v repugn_v it_o open_o and_o think_v that_o all_o the_o matter_n be_v feign_a first_o paul_n say_v 12._o rom._n 5_o 12._o that_o sin_n by_o one_o man_n come_v into_o the_o world_n therefore_o we_o must_v see_v how_o man_n do_v depend_v of_o adam_n in_o such_o sort_n adam_n by_o generation_n we_o depend_v of_o adam_n as_o they_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o sin_n but_o other_o way_n can_v there_o be_v none_o find_v than_o by_o mean_n of_o séed_o and_o generation_n moreover_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v unto_o the_o ephesian_n 3._o ephe._n 2_o 3._o that_o we_o by_o nature_n be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o nature_n as_o the_o natural_a philosopher_n affirm_v be_v the_o original_n of_o motion_n we_o must_v have_v recourse_n unto_o seed_n and_o generation_n for_o they_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o motion_n and_o beginning_n but_o david_n do_v more_o evident_o show_v this_o 7._o psal_n 51_o 7._o when_o he_o say_v behold_v how_o i_o be_o conceive_v in_o wickedness_n and_o in_o sin_n my_o mother_n have_v conceive_v i_o in_o which_o word_n he_o plain_o teach_v that_o this_o sin_n be_v derive_v by_o generation_n but_o most_o manifest_a of_o all_o be_v that_o say_n of_o job_n 4._o job._n 14_o 4._o who_o can_v make_v that_o clean_a which_o be_v bear_v of_o unclean_a seed_n by_o this_o place_n the_o infect_a seed_n of_o our_o forefather_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v unclean_a though_o pighius_fw-la deny_v it_o never_o so_o much_o away_o how_o this_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o 31_o but_o now_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n let_v we_o examine_v by_o what_o mean_v this_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o even_o as_o by_o one_o man_n it_o be_v bring_v in_o even_o so_o by_o one_o man_n it_o be_v remoove_v away_o and_o even_o as_o sin_n be_v from_o adam_n spread_v over_o all_o through_o seed_n and_o generation_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n in_o that_o multitude_n which_o apperteine_a unto_o christ_n there_o be_v some_o thing_n which_o may_v have_v the_o respect_n of_o seed_n as_o be_v election_n predestination_n grace_n the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o baptism_n these_o two_o latter_a instrument_n god_n use_v for_o to_o regenerate_v such_o as_o be_v he_o but_o if_o any_o demand_n whether_o the_o outward_a word_n or_o visible_a sign_n of_o baptism_n be_v altogether_o necessary_a call_v in_o man_n of_o ripe_a age_n the_o inward_a word_n be_v necessary_o require_v and_o that_o outward_a word_n be_v the_o ordinary_a instrument_n whereby_o they_o be_v call_v we_o answer_v that_o indeed_o the_o inward_a word_n whereby_o man_n be_v move_v unto_o christ_n and_o reform_v be_v whole_o require_v if_o we_o speak_v of_o such_o as_o be_v of_o perfect_a age_n but_o in_o young_a infant_n neither_o the_o inward_a word_n nor_o yet_o the_o outward_a have_v any_o place_n but_o undoubted_o the_o outward_a word_n be_v the_o ordinary_a instrument_n whereby_o god_n do_v call_v they_o of_o ripe_a year_n unto_o salvation_n although_o in_o some_o he_o use_v only_o the_o inward_a word_n after_o a_o extraordinary_a sort_n for_o so_o he_o call_v abraham_n out_o of_o his_o own_o native_a country_n and_o instruct_v adam_n immediate_o as_o the_o schoole-divines_a term_n it_o without_o any_o outward_a ministry_n have_v baptism_n must_v not_o be_v contemn_v if_o it_o may_v be_v have_v the_o sacrament_n also_o of_o baptism_n must_v not_o for_o any_o cause_n be_v contemn_v for_o they_o which_o despise_v that_o when_o they_o may_v attain_v unto_o it_o shall_v not_o obtain_v regeneration_n but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o opportunity_n to_o come_v unto_o it_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o danger_n unto_o the_o godly_a man_n which_o be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n although_o he_o be_v not_o baptize_v and_o upon_o this_o occasion_n among_o the_o father_n spirit_n baptism_n blood_n and_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v mention_n make_v of_o baptism_n of_o blood_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o ambrose_n write_v of_o the_o death_n of_o valentinian_n the_o emperor_n say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o without_o the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n see_v he_o burn_v in_o the_o desire_n thereof_o although_o he_o be_v not_o baptize_v 32_o howbeit_o if_o i_o shall_v be_v ask_v concern_v the_o infant_n of_o christian_n baptism_n of_o the_o infant_n of_o christian_n which_o die_n without_o baptism_n which_o depart_v without_o this_o sacrament_n my_o answer_n shall_v be_v that_o we_o must_v have_v a_o good_a hope_n of_o they_o &_o stick_v fast_o unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n namely_o to_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n wherein_o god_n promise_v himself_o not_o only_o that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o god_n unto_o he_o but_o also_o unto_o his_o seed_n which_o promise_n see_v it_o be_v not_o so_o general_a as_o it_o comprehend_v all_o therefore_o i_o dare_v not_o promise_v certain_a salvation_n particular_o unto_o any_o that_o depart_v hence_o for_o there_o be_v some_o child_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o belong_v not_o unto_o predestination_n predestination_n some_o of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o saint_n belong_v not_o to_o predestination_n such_o we_o read_v to_o be_v esau_n ishmael_n and_o other_o more_o who_o salvation_n be_v not_o hinder_v in_o respect_n that_o they_o be_v not_o baptize_v but_o yet_o while_o we_o live_v here_o the_o relic_n of_o this_o sin_n remain_v even_o in_o they_o that_o be_v regenerate_v for_o original_a sin_n be_v not_o utterlie_o rid_v away_o no_o not_o by_o regeneration_n indeed_o the_o guiltiness_n be_v
will_v remain_v with_o the_o ungodlie_a and_o so_o they_o shall_v be_v lead_v from_o christ_n but_o if_o man_n and_o wife_n do_v live_v both_o together_o the_o godly_a parent_n will_v always_o pour_v some_o godliness_n into_o the_o child_n augustine_n adeodatus_n the_o son_n of_o augustine_n but_o neither_o in_o very_a deed_n do_v this_o make_v with_o paul_n purpose_n for_o godly_a education_n may_v also_o happen_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v beget_v in_o adultery_n and_o fornication_n covenant_n some_o holiness_n redound_v unto_o the_o child_n from_o the_o parent_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o god_n covenant_n which_o we_o perceive_v be_v do_v in_o adeodatus_n the_o son_n of_o augustine_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n seem_v rather_o to_o mean_v that_o some_o holiness_n do_v redound_v unto_o the_o child_n from_o their_o parent_n which_o nevertheless_o can_v depend_v of_o the_o flesh_n but_o of_o the_o promise_n make_v in_o the_o covenant_n for_o god_n promise_v unto_o abraham_n 21._o gen._n 17_o 7._o 2._o cor._n 6_o 18._o ezec._n 16_o 20_o 21._o that_o he_o will_v not_o only_o be_v his_o god_n but_o also_o the_o god_n of_o his_o seed_n so_o as_o in_o the_o prophet_n god_n do_v name_v the_o young_a child_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o be_v his_o own_o and_o complain_v that_o they_o do_v sacrifice_v his_o son_n and_o daughter_n unto_o moloch_n and_o we_o strike_v to_o the_o hope_n of_o this_o promise_n baptize_v under_o what_o promise_n we_o deliver_v our_o child_n to_o be_v baptize_v do_v offer_v our_o young_a infant_n to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o church_n because_o they_o belong_v unto_o god_n and_o unto_o christ_n that_o the_o promise_n which_o we_o have_v now_o speak_v of_o may_v be_v confirm_v with_o some_o outward_a seal_n 40_o but_o thou_o will_v say_v thou_o may_v be_v deceive_v because_o perhaps_o thy_o child_n shall_v not_o apperteine_v to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a i_o answer_v that_o the_o same_o difficulty_n may_v happen_v even_o to_o they_o of_o ripe_a year_n for_o it_o may_v be_v that_o one_o profess_v faith_n with_o a_o feign_a hart_n or_o may_v be_v lead_v only_o by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o man_n or_o may_v have_v faith_n but_o for_o a_o time_n so_o that_o in_o very_a deed_n he_o appertain_v not_o to_o the_o elect_a but_o the_o minister_n have_v not_o respect_n unto_o these_o thing_n but_o only_o regard_v the_o confession_n which_o the_o party_n to_o be_v baptize_v do_v profess_v and_o he_o will_v say_v that_o god_n election_n be_v hide_v unto_o he_o and_o that_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o much_o trouble_v himself_o thereabouts_o that_o concern_v particular_a thing_n he_o be_v able_a to_o determine_v nothing_o but_o wait_v upon_o the_o general_a promise_n from_o the_o which_o although_o many_o be_v exclude_v yet_o that_o it_o be_v none_o of_o his_o part_n to_o define_v which_o they_o be_v so_o paul_n speak_v of_o the_o jew_n if_o the_o root_n be_v holy_a the_o branch_n also_o shall_v be_v holy_a 16._o rom._n 11_o 16._o if_o the_o first_o fruit_n be_v holy_a so_o be_v the_o whole_a batch_n or_o lump_n by_o which_o word_n he_o show_v that_o god_n favour_n be_v incline_v unto_o the_o jew_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o for_o their_o father_n and_o that_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n salvation_n be_v due_a unto_o they_o true_a the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v indefinite_a and_o true_a although_o therefore_o this_o promise_n be_v indefinite_a and_o that_o many_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o same_o yet_o nevertheless_o it_o remain_v stable_a for_o there_o be_v always_o some_o of_o they_o convert_v unto_o christ_n and_o shall_v be_v convert_v even_o unto_o the_o end_n which_o appear_v in_o isaac_n unto_o who_o seed_n isaac_n a_o example_n in_o isaac_n although_o god_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v be_v gracious_a yet_o the_o same_o promise_n take_v place_n in_o jacob_n only_o not_o in_o esau_n and_o yet_o be_v that_o no_o cause_n why_o esau_n shall_v not_o be_v circumcise_v even_o so_o wrath_n the_o elect_a infant_n when_o they_o be_v bear_v be_v in_o sundry_a respect_n both_o holy_a and_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n we_o confess_v that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o christian_n which_o apperteine_a unto_o the_o election_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a but_o yet_o they_o be_v infect_v with_o original_a sin_n because_o they_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n even_o as_o other_o be_v but_o if_o so_o be_v god_n do_v not_o put_v away_o the_o guiltiness_n and_o impute_v it_o not_o unto_o they_o against_o their_o salvation_n that_o have_v they_o by_o the_o grace_n and_o free_a mercy_n of_o god_n not_o of_o the_o pureness_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n see_v then_o they_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o corrupt_a lump_n and_o belong_v unto_o the_o election_n we_o affirm_v both_o that_o they_o be_v holy_a and_o be_v also_o by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n wherefore_o it_o appear_v in_o what_o sort_n this_o argument_n must_v now_o be_v discuss_v but_o they_o add_v that_o in_o infant_n there_o be_v nothing_o speak_v do_v or_o think_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n &_o so_o they_o have_v no_o sin_n how_o shameful_o they_o err_v in_o this_o place_n it_o appear_v by_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v negative_a a_o false_a argument_n a_o argument_n from_o the_o special_a kind_n to_o the_o general_a by_o a_o negative_a this_o be_v even_o as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v they_o have_v no_o actual_a sin_n therefore_o they_o have_v no_o sin_n for_o to_o argue_v from_o the_o particular_a to_o the_o general_a by_o a_o negative_a be_v the_o worst_a kind_n of_o reason_v but_o they_o be_v deceive_v because_o they_o follow_v not_o the_o general_a nature_n of_o sin_n which_o i_o have_v before_o describe_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o comprehend_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v by_o any_o mean_v repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 41_o they_o object_v likewise_o that_o it_o be_v not_o right_o say_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v spread_v abroad_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o seed_n &_o flesh_n because_o those_o thing_n have_v a_o senseless_a and_o dull_a nature_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o sin_n but_o i_o have_v already_o say_v that_o sin_n be_v not_o in_o they_o but_o by_o original_a as_o in_o the_o root_n and_o then_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n be_v perfect_v when_o the_o soul_n be_v once_o join_v thereunto_o we_o have_v declare_v also_o how_o we_o be_v to_o answer_v the_o pelagian_n pelagian_n against_o the_o pelagian_n see_v they_o affirm_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v by_o paul_n to_o the_o roman_n shall_v be_v understand_v of_o imitation_n for_o first_o of_o all_o that_o can_v agree_v with_o all_o the_o saieng_n of_o the_o apostle_n 19_o rom._n 5_o 19_o for_o he_o say_v that_o all_o man_n have_v sin_v and_o by_o the_o disobedience_n of_o one_o many_o be_v become_v sinner_n and_o that_o which_o be_v the_o more_o firm_a 14._o rom._n 5_o 14._o he_o have_v prove_v that_o therefore_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o world_n before_o the_o law_n because_o death_n reign_v from_o adam_n unto_o moses_n there_o be_v reason_n which_o augustine_n use_v against_o the_o pelagian_n which_o now_o we_o need_v not_o to_o repeat_v beside_o these_o they_o add_v that_o man_n affliction_n and_o death_n itself_o be_v natural_a for_o that_o we_o have_v those_o fountain_n in_o we_o even_o of_o nature_n from_o whence_o they_o flow_v but_o we_o answer_v that_o these_o fountain_n be_v not_o so_o ordain_v when_o man_n nature_n be_v first_o institute_v but_o be_v afterward_o defile_v and_o corrupt_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o we_o now_o perceive_v they_o to_o be_v the_o philosopher_n resolve_v those_o effect_n which_o they_o see_v into_o those_o principle_n which_o be_v now_o extant_a but_o that_o christian_n do_v rather_o refer_v they_o unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 12._o rom._n 5_o 12._o see_v therefore_o the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o death_n come_v by_o sin_n and_o that_o man_n as_o he_o be_v create_v may_v always_o have_v live_v let_v pighius_fw-la and_o those_o which_o follow_v he_o see_v how_o true_o and_o godly_a they_o affirm_v that_o death_n come_v unto_o man_n by_o nature_n and_o they_o add_v that_o that_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v account_v sin_n which_o can_v be_v avoid_v but_o this_o be_v find_v false_a for_o that_o the_o law_n be_v propose_v to_o we_o which_o no_o man_n be_v able_a perfect_o to_o perform_v sin_n not_o contingencie_n or_o necessity_n but_o agreement_n or_o disagreement_n with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n must_v be_v weigh_v of_o in_o sin_n or_o to_o avoid_v all_o offence_n against_o it_o in_o consider_v of_o sin_n we_o must_v not_o inquire_v whether_o any_o thing_n be_v do_v casuallie_o or_o necessary_o but_o alonelie_o whether_o it_o be_v repugnant_a
which_o they_o appoint_v that_o apply_v themselves_o to_o civil_a work_n for_o oftentimes_o thing_n do_v far_o otherwise_o happen_v than_o they_o do_v ever_o imagine_v can_v be_v and_o hereof_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o ethnic_a man_n be_v wont_v very_o often_o to_o be_v trouble_v pompeie_n cato_n and_o cicero_n think_v to_o themselves_o that_o they_o have_v intend_v excellent_a counsel_n but_o when_o the_o same_o be_v come_v to_o naught_o there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o desperation_n unto_o the_o author_n for_o they_o be_v disappoint_v of_o their_o purpose_n do_v attribute_v all_o unto_o fortune_n and_o chance_n 23._o jer._n 10_o 23._o but_o jeremie_n declare_v that_o the_o success_n and_o event_n of_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n will_n the_o success_n of_o thing_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n not_o by_o our_o will_n the_o way_n of_o man_n say_v he_o be_v not_o in_o his_o own_o power_n neither_o lie_v it_o in_o man_n to_o direct_v his_o own_o step_n which_o place_n the_o hebrews_n expound_v of_o nabuchadnezar_n who_o they_o say_v go_v forth_o of_o his_o house_n not_o against_o the_o jew_n but_o to_o make_v war_n upon_o the_o ammonit_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o 21._o chapter_n of_o ezechiel_n 20._o verse_n 20._o but_o when_o he_o come_v into_o a_o way_n that_o have_v two_o turn_n he_o begin_v to_o deliberate_v and_o to_o take_v counsel_n of_o the_o entrail_n of_o beast_n of_o idol_n and_o of_o lot_n by_o the_o brightness_n of_o a_o sword_n and_o have_v advertisement_n he_o set_v upon_o jury_n and_o leave_v the_o ammonite_n he_o besiege_v jerusalem_n these_o two_o thing_n be_v not_o hide_v unto_o the_o godly_a namely_o that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o counsel_n will_n god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o counsel_n and_o give_v success_n as_o he_o will_n and_o give_v such_o a_o success_n to_o thing_n as_o he_o will_n and_o therefore_o they_o determine_v nothing_o with_o themselves_o but_o they_o add_v this_o condition_n if_o god_n will_v which_o thing_n jame_v warn_v we_o to_o do_v and_o paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n say_v 10._o the_o godly_a determine_v always_o with_o this_o condition_n if_o god_n will_n james._n 4_o 15._o rom._n 1_o 10._o that_o he_o desire_v to_o have_v a_o prosperous_a iornie_n unto_o they_o but_o yet_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n wherefore_o if_o the_o thing_n happen_v otherwise_o than_o they_o look_v for_o they_o be_v comfort_v in_o themselves_o because_o they_o know_v that_o god_n their_o most_o love_a father_n better_a provide_v both_o for_o his_o own_o kingdom_n and_o their_o salvation_n than_o they_o can_v have_v provide_v for_o themselves_o and_o they_o have_v always_o in_o their_o mouth_n that_o which_o david_n sing_v unless_o the_o lord_n build_v the_o house_n in_o vain_a do_v they_o labour_v which_o build_v it_o 1._o psal_n 127_o 1._o therefore_o it_o be_v their_o care_n that_o they_o may_v frame_v and_o apply_v their_o counsel_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o event_n they_o commit_v unto_o god_n and_o so_o they_o work_v sure_o on_o every_o part_n 4_o but_o in_o those_o work_n which_o be_v acceptable_a and_o grateful_a unto_o god_n freedom_n in_o work_n acceptable_a unto_o god_n stranger_n from_o christ_n have_v no_o freedom_n such_o man_n as_o be_v stranger_n from_o god_n have_v no_o freedom_n at_o all_o whereupon_o come_v that_o say_n of_o augustine_n in_o his_o enchiridion_n that_o man_n abuse_v his_o fréewill_n have_v lose_v both_o himself_o and_o also_o the_o liberty_n of_o his_o will_n for_o when_o sin_n get_v the_o upper_a hand_n in_o battle_n it_o bring_v man_n into_o bondage_n i_o know_v there_o be_v some_o which_o thus_o interpret_v this_o sentence_n of_o augustine_n that_o adam_n lose_v fréewill_n as_o touch_v grace_n and_o glory_n wherewith_o he_o be_v adorn_v but_o not_o as_o touch_v nature_n very_o i_o will_v not_o much_o labour_n here_o wound_a nature_n indeed_o be_v leave_v after_o sin_n but_o yet_o unperfect_a and_o wound_a to_o deny_v that_o the_o reason_n and_o will_n which_o belong_v unto_o nature_n be_v leave_v unto_o man_n after_o his_o fall_n but_o that_o the_o same_o nature_n be_v unperfect_a and_o wound_a they_o themselves_o can_v deny_v for_o this_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n also_o affirm_v in_o his_o second_o book_n and_o 25._o distinction_n for_o he_o say_v that_o a_o man_n now_o after_o his_o fall_n be_v in_o such_o a_o case_n as_o he_o may_v sin_v and_o that_o it_o so_o fare_v with_o he_o as_o he_o can_v but_o sin_n and_o although_o augustine_n and_o other_o do_v not_o so_o affirm_v sin_n a_o reason_n why_o man_n can_v choose_v but_o sin_n yet_o most_o sound_a reason_n may_v teach_v it_o we_o for_o holy_a work_n depend_v upon_o two_o principle_n namely_o of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o appetite_n concern_v knowledge_n paul_n say_v the_o natural_a man_n do_v not_o understand_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 14_o 1._o cor._n 2_o 14_o yea_o very_o no_o more_o he_o can_v for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o but_o now_o if_o we_o know_v not_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o what_o be_v please_v unto_o god_n by_o what_o mean_n may_v we_o show_v the_o same_o in_o our_o work_n moreover_o in_o what_o sort_n our_o appetite_n and_o cogitation_n be_v towards_o those_o holy_a work_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n my_o spirit_n say_v god_n shall_v not_o strive_v in_o man_n for_o ever_o 5_o gen_n 2._o 3_o &_o 5_o because_o he_o be_v flesh_n and_o a_o little_a after_o god_n see_v that_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n be_v great_a and_o all_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o hart_n be_v only_o unto_o evil_a every_o day_n 12._o verse_n 21._o touch_v our_o strength_n our_o own_o creator_n must_v be_v best_a believe_v verse_n 12._o and_o in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n the_o imagination_n of_o man_n hart_n be_v evil_a even_o from_o his_o infancy_n and_o those_o thing_n do_v god_n himself_o speak_v and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o be_v beléeve_v better_a than_o he_o that_o make_v we_o when_o he_o give_v a_o testimony_n of_o his_o own_o work_n in_o the_o 18._o chapter_n of_o jeremie_n the_o people_n say_v we_o will_v follow_v our_o own_o imagination_n which_o place_n jerom_n expound_v write_v thus_o where_o be_v therefore_o the_o power_n of_o fréewill_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n own_o will_n 34._o without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o be_v bondman_n john_n 8_o 34._o without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n see_v it_o be_v a_o great_a offence_n unto_o god_n for_o a_o man_n be_v follow_v his_o own_o thought_n and_o to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o his_o wicked_a hart_n that_o we_o be_v subject_a unto_o servitude_n christ_n teach_v we_o in_o john_n say_v he_o that_o do_v sin_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n wherefore_o see_v we_o commit_v many_o thing_n and_o have_v sin_n cleave_v unto_o we_o from_o our_o mother_n womb_n we_o must_v of_o necessity_n grant_v that_o we_o be_v servant_n 23._o verse_n 36._o rom._n 7_o 14._o &_o 18._o &_o 23._o but_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v free_a indeed_o if_o the_o son_n shall_v set_v we_o at_o liberty_n otherwise_o we_o serve_v in_o a_o most_o bitter_a bondage_n whereupon_o paul_n say_v that_o he_o be_v sell_v under_o sin_n and_o so_o sell_v as_o in_o his_o flesh_n he_o confess_v that_o there_o dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n and_o that_o he_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v not_o and_o which_o he_o hate_v and_o that_o he_o feel_v another_o law_n in_o his_o member_n resist_v the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o lead_v he_o away_o captive_a to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o unto_o the_o galathian_o he_o say_v that_o the_o flesh_n do_v strive_v against_o the_o spirit_n 18._o gal._n 5_o 18._o and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n so_o that_o we_o can_v do_v what_o we_o will_v which_o thing_n be_v true_a touch_v so_o worthy_a a_o apostle_n and_o touch_v holy_a man_n regenerate_v by_o christ_n what_o shall_v be_v think_v of_o the_o wicked_a which_o belong_v not_o unto_o christ_n and_o unto_o he_o they_o can_v come_v unless_o they_o be_v draw_v draw_v john_n 6_o 44._o none_o can_v come_v unto_o christ_n unless_o he_o be_v draw_v for_o christ_n say_v none_o can_v come_v unto_o i_o unless_o my_o father_n shall_v draw_v he_o he_o which_o will_v go_v before_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n be_v not_o draw_v as_o augustine_n say_v but_o be_v lead_v if_o therefore_o we_o must_v be_v draw_v unto_o christ_n in_o that_o we_o will_v not_o before_o the_o same_o be_v a_o most_o gréevous_a sin_n and_o therefore_o we_o will_v not_o because_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n 7._o rom._n 8_o
moreover_o there_o follow_v evil_a education_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n charity_n be_v hurt_v i_o may_v also_o say_v that_o even_o as_o evil_a and_o noisome_a meat_n destroy_v the_o body_n yea_o adam_n by_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n corrupt_v his_o posterity_n so_o whoredom_n kill_v the_o soul_n last_o whereas_o they_o allege_v five_o to_o the_o five_o that_o fornication_n be_v therefore_o no_o sin_n because_o this_o can_v be_v perceive_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n that_o i_o say_v be_v nothing_o for_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n may_v be_v know_v even_o by_o nature_n that_o they_o be_v just_a howbeit_o by_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o be_v sound_n and_o uncorrupt_a see_v a_o corrupt_a nature_n do_v oftentimes_o allow_v vice_n in_o steed_n of_o virtue_n for_o among_o the_o lacedaemonian_n theft_n be_v commend_v thucydides_n thucydides_n and_o as_o thucydides_n write_v among_o the_o ancient_a greek_n pirasie_n be_v count_v a_o virtue_n furthermore_o it_o follow_v book_n look_v in_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o question_n at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n that_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n may_v by_o nature_n â—e_v know_v to_o be_v just_a and_o honest_a but_o yet_o by_o a_o nature_n instruct_v and_o frame_v with_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n otherwise_o as_o paul_n witness_v a_o carnal_a man_n knowech_fw-mi not_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o god_n of_o bastard_n and_o child_n unlawfullie_o bear_v 13_o whereas_o jeptha_n have_v a_o noble_a man_n to_o his_o father_n yet_o it_o do_v profit_v he_o nothing_o beginning_n in_o judg._n 11._o at_o the_o beginning_n because_o he_o be_v base_a bear_v and_o not_o bear_v in_o lawful_a marriage_n wherefore_o by_o the_o civil_a law_n of_o the_o hebrews_n 2._o bastard_n have_v no_o place_n in_o the_o commonweal_n of_o israel_n deut._n 23_o 2._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o have_v place_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n for_o in_o deuteronomie_n it_o be_v write_v manzer_n shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o congregation_n or_o assembly_n zur_n be_v in_o hebrew_n a_o stranger_n and_o a_o bastard_n be_v so_o call_v because_o he_o pertain_v not_o unto_o the_o family_n of_o the_o father_n she_o that_o bare_a jeptha_n be_v no_o wife_n but_o a_o harlot_n this_o hebrew_n word_n zonah_n signify_v two_o thing_n first_o a_o victualler_n that_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o sell_v thing_n pertain_v to_o victual_n for_o zon_n signify_v to_o feed_v or_o nourish_v it_o signify_v also_o a_o harlot_n perhaps_o for_o this_o cause_n namely_o for_o that_o victualler_n be_v sometime_o ill_o speak_v of_o for_o chastity_n as_o appear_v by_o a_o certain_a law_n of_o constantine_n which_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o code_n ad_fw-la legem_fw-la juliam_fw-la de_fw-la adulterijs_fw-la and_o undoubted_o either_o signification_n may_v be_v apt_o apply_v to_o this_o place_n some_o of_o the_o hebrews_n think_v concubine_n the_o mother_n of_o jeptha_n be_v no_o concubine_n that_o jeptha_n be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o a_o harlot_n but_o only_o the_o son_n of_o a_o concubine_n which_o be_v not_o espouse_v with_o a_o lawful_a contract_n and_o dowry_n but_o that_o seem_v not_o very_o well_o to_o agree_v for_o the_o hebrews_n call_v not_o a_o concubine_n zonah_n neither_o have_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o jepthas_n brethren_n to_o have_v expel_v he_o as_o a_o stranger_n if_o he_o have_v be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o concubine_n for_o the_o have_v of_o concubine_n of_o that_o sort_n be_v with_o the_o jew_n true_a matrimony_n further_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o hebrews_n have_v a_o other_o word_n but_o why_o will_v not_o god_n have_v a_o bastard_n to_o come_v into_o the_o congregation_n not_o because_o he_o have_v be_v the_o worse_a man_n so_o that_o he_o have_v live_v well_o but_o that_o the_o people_n may_v know_v that_o god_n detest_v whoredom_n congregation_n what_o be_v not_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o congregation_n and_o not_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o congregation_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o be_v make_v unfit_a for_o the_o execute_n of_o a_o office_n either_o civil_a or_o sacred_a although_o otherwise_o he_o have_v to_o his_o father_n either_o a_o priest_n or_o a_o ruler_n so_o than_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o bastard_n to_o execute_v the_o office_n either_o of_o a_o tribune_n or_o praetor_n or_o magistrate_n or_o priest_n why_o therefore_o do_v god_n now_o make_v a_o bastard_n ruler_n over_o his_o people_n because_o he_o prescribe_v the_o law_n unto_o man_n and_o not_o unto_o himself_o an_o other_o cause_n be_v lest_o they_o which_o be_v so_o bear_v shall_v therefore_o straitwaie_o be_v discourage_v further_o to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v remember_v that_o they_o be_v not_o exclude_v for_o their_o own_o fault_n but_o for_o their_o father_n fault_n and_o now_o to_o return_v unto_o jeptha_n his_o brethren_n can_v not_o have_v thrust_v he_o out_o except_o he_o have_v be_v bear_v of_o a_o harlot_n otherwise_o a_o concubine_n be_v a_o lawful_a wife_n and_o the_o child_n of_o jacob_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o his_o concubine_n abode_n with_o their_o other_o brethren_n and_o be_v inheritor_n together_o with_o they_o 14._o gen._n 21_o 14._o but_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o abraham_n cast_v out_o ishmael_n that_o be_v do_v before_o the_o law_n and_o by_o the_o special_a will_n of_o god_n to_o the_o intent_n the_o whole_a and_o perfect_a inheritance_n may_v come_v to_o isaac_n otherwise_o by_o the_o ordinary_a law_n of_o the_o hebrews_n the_o child_n of_o concubine_n be_v not_o utterlie_o exclude_v from_o all_o inheritance_n 14_o and_o that_o the_o matter_n may_v be_v make_v more_o plain_a child_n a_o distinction_n of_o child_n it_o seem_v good_a thus_o to_o distinguish_v child_n some_o be_v legitimate_a and_o not_o natural_a as_o those_o be_v which_o be_v adopt_v and_o choose_v othersome_a there_o be_v which_o be_v natural_a and_o not_o legitimate_a as_o they_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o concubine_n but_o i_o speak_v here_o of_o concubine_n after_o the_o roman_a manner_n for_o as_o touch_v the_o hebrews_n they_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o they_o be_v legitimate_a and_o there_o be_v other_o which_o be_v both_o legitimate_a and_o natural_a as_o they_o which_o be_v bear_v in_o just_a matrimony_n last_o there_o be_v some_o which_o be_v neither_o legitimate_a nor_o yet_o natural_a as_o bastard_n be_v and_o a_o bastard_n be_v he_o bastard_n what_o child_n be_v call_v a_o bastard_n which_o can_v tell_v who_o be_v his_o father_n or_o else_o if_o he_o can_v tell_v it_o be_v one_o who_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o have_v for_o his_o father_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o digest_v destatu_fw-la personarum_fw-la in_o the_o law_n vulgò_fw-la concepti_fw-la there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n in_o the_o state_n of_o child_n but_o we_o as_o concern_v this_o matter_n which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n will_v neither_o entreat_v of_o child_n adopt_v nor_o yet_o of_o child_n natural_o legitimate_a but_o only_o of_o natural_a child_n and_o bastard_n who_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o obscure_a than_o the_o rest_n the_o child_n which_o be_v natural_a and_o not_o legitimate_a may_v be_v make_v legitimate_a as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o code_n de_fw-fr naturalibus_fw-la filijs_fw-la in_o the_o law_n anastatij_n and_o the_o way_n how_o they_o may_v be_v make_v be_v describe_v in_o the_o same_o code_n in_o the_o law_n si_fw-mi quis_fw-la but_o bastard_n can_v not_o be_v make_v legitimate_a if_o we_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o child_n of_o concubine_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n they_o be_v legitimate_a as_o we_o have_v teach_v before_o but_o the_o roman_n count_v they_o not_o as_o legitimate_a only_o this_o they_o ordain_v that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v legitimate_a moreover_o bastard_n be_v not_o in_o the_o father_n power_n neither_o yet_o can_v they_o be_v this_o i_o say_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o we_o may_v see_v in_o how_o great_a a_o misery_n bastard_n be_v so_o jeptha_n can_v not_o attain_v to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o his_o father_n and_o these_o law_n be_v make_v that_o man_n may_v be_v withdraw_v from_o whoredom_n if_o it_o be_v but_o only_o for_o the_o ignominy_n of_o their_o child_n for_o when_o they_o beget_v bastard_n they_o hurt_v they_o without_o hope_n of_o recovery_n whereupon_o chrysostome_n chrysost_n chrysost_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n 11._o rom._n 13_o 11._o when_o he_o interprete_v these_o word_n now_o be_v the_o hour_n for_o we_o to_o rise_v from_o sleep_n earnest_o inveigh_v against_o whooremoonger_n why_o do_v thou_o sow_v say_v he_o that_o which_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o thou_o to_o reap_v or_o if_o thou_o do_v gather_v it_o it_o be_v reproachful_a unto_o thou_o for_o infamy_n will_v arise_v thereof_o both_o to_o he_o which_o shall_v be_v bear_v and_o to_o thou_o
be_v lay_v upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o poor_a miserable_a subject_n but_o upon_o his_o own_o shoulder_n if_o therefore_o christian_n prince_n will_v be_v persuade_v in_o mind_n not_o to_o oppress_v with_o such_o tyranny_n the_o people_n of_o god_n commit_v unto_o they_o they_o ought_v to_o take_v example_n of_o their_o government_n from_o so_o mild_a and_o easy_a a_o government_n of_o christ_n but_o pass_v over_o they_o let_v we_o rejoice_v among_o ourselves_o that_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o we_o be_v reckon_v in_o so_o happy_a a_o society_n under_o the_o banner_n of_o so_o noble_a a_o prince_n and_o valiant_a brother_n unto_o who_o shall_v never_o want_v either_o will_n or_o power_n to_o help_v us._n let_v we_o whole_o with_o confidence_n betake_v ourselves_o unto_o he_o see_v we_o can_v apply_v our_o travel_n better_o let_v we_o serve_v he_o diligent_o and_o with_o all_o our_o hart_n let_v we_o worship_n and_o reverence_v he_o from_o the_o hart_n for_o both_o this_o be_v our_o duty_n and_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o these_o thing_n conceive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n 10_o this_o bless_a god_n and_o man_n jesus_n christ_n who_o as_o we_o hear_v before_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a oracle_n be_v our_o lawful_a lord_n although_o as_o concern_v divine_a essence_n he_o be_v yesterday_o to_o day_n and_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 13._o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrews_n yet_o 8._o heb._n 13_o 8._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n he_o be_v not_o without_o beginning_n so_o by_o reason_n hereof_o we_o say_v that_o he_o be_v make_v see_v paul_n say_v unto_o the_o galathian_o 4._o gal._n 4_o 4._o that_o he_o be_v send_v from_o god_n and_o be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n and_o under_o the_o law_n unto_o the_o roman_n also_o who_o be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n 3._o rom._n 1_o 3._o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o lest_o we_o shall_v either_o stand_v in_o doubt_n touch_v this_o procreation_n or_o else_o judge_v otherwise_o of_o it_o than_o become_v we_o faith_n do_v direct_v we_o unto_o these_o two_o thing_n and_o bind_v we_o unto_o they_o the_o one_o be_v ghost_n that_o christ_n be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o other_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o that_o both_o of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n which_o also_o we_o special_o confess_v and_o this_o be_v write_v distinctlie_o by_o the_o evangelist_n 1._o matth._n 1_o &c_n &c_n luke_n 1._o to_o let_v we_o understand_v that_o he_o even_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v free_a from_o the_o curse_n and_o from_o sin_n whereby_o also_o it_o appear_v most_o plain_o that_o all_o the_o posterity_n of_o adam_n be_v so_o subject_a to_o the_o curse_n and_o sin_n 3._o ephes_n 2_o 3._o as_o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o any_o to_o be_v exempt_v wherefore_o to_o exempt_a christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n from_o the_o common_a fall_n of_o all_o mankind_n so_o as_o he_o may_v ever_o retain_v his_o own_o nature_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n decree_v by_o a_o wonder_a counsel_n that_o man_n which_o be_v to_o be_v assume_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o person_n shall_v have_v a_o beginning_n both_o divine_a and_o humane_a for_o this_o cause_n as_o it_o have_v be_v foreshow_v by_o the_o angel_n unto_o marie_n so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o into_o she_o 35._o luke_n 1_o 35._o and_o by_o the_o principal_a power_n thereof_o the_o blood_n be_v now_o purify_v by_o his_o grace_n do_v create_v a_o singular_a and_o perfect_a man_n which_o the_o merciful_a god_n even_o god_n which_o be_v the_o word_n from_o everlasting_a do_v miraculous_o take_v upon_o he_o insomuch_o as_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n and_o holy_a mother_n be_v the_o divine_a furnace_n whereby_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o a_o matter_n well_o purify_v build_v this_o one_o only_a body_n which_o be_v a_o most_o obedient_a instrument_n of_o a_o noble_a soul_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n all_o the_o old_a blemish_n of_o adam_n be_v alienate_v from_o christ_n albeit_o that_o his_o body_n as_o concern_v the_o nature_n and_o form_n of_o creation_n be_v not_o much_o disagréeable_a from_o the_o body_n of_o adam_n for_o our_o first_o parent_n adam_n also_o be_v maruellouslie_o and_o by_o divine_a power_n create_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n without_o accustom_a seed_n and_o certeinlie_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o long_a talk_n to_o show_v how_o much_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o manhood_n excel_v adam_n in_o all_o excellent_a gift_n of_o nature_n see_v the_o order_n and_o circumstance_n of_o his_o nativity_n be_v describe_v christ_n of_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n to_o wit_n his_o humble_a and_o base_a state_n of_o poverty_n which_o nevertheless_o have_v a_o glorious_a and_o renown_a testimony_n from_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o from_o the_o angelical_a nature_n nativity_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n nativity_n 11_o wherefore_o pass_v over_o these_o thing_n we_o will_v occupy_v our_o whole_a speech_n in_o this_o profitable_a consideration_n namely_o that_o who_o so_o be_v regenerate_v by_o christ_n must_v call_v to_o remembrance_n what_o and_o how_o great_a have_v be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o who_o disdain_v not_o our_o foul_a and_o unclean_a nature_n but_o cleanse_v the_o same_o do_v clothe_v himself_o therewith_o to_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n god_n apparition_n of_o feign_a god_n true_a indeed_o it_o be_v that_o the_o devil_n by_o his_o lie_v spirit_n feign_a and_o that_o idolater_n endeavour_v to_o persuade_v that_o the_o god_n which_o they_o worship_v take_v sometime_o humane_a form_n upon_o they_o howbeit_o not_o to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v sanctify_v our_o nature_n but_o to_o contaminate_v the_o same_o with_o infinite_a and_o beastly_a filthiness_n so_o that_o none_o of_o such_o like_a appéerance_n as_o be_v read_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o poet_n do_v bring_v any_o other_o thing_n with_o they_o see_v they_o both_o shameful_o pollute_v the_o body_n and_o that_o mind_n by_o such_o infamous_a example_n be_v allure_v unto_o evil_a for_o if_o they_o will_v order_v their_o life_n after_o the_o example_n of_o those_o thing_n they_o be_v also_o to_o let_v slack_a the_o bridle_n of_o lust_n unto_o adultery_n fornication_n and_o other_o horrible_a offence_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n the_o divine_a word_n have_v cleanse_v our_o nature_n by_o heap_v of_o divine_a gift_n upon_o the_o same_o and_o this_o be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v understand_v touch_v that_o man_n which_o it_o assume_v but_o of_o all_o they_o which_o with_o he_o in_o true_a faith_n be_v join_v together_o as_o member_n of_o he_o and_o this_o heavenly_a word_n which_o be_v christ_n be_v secret_o hide_v under_o that_o nature_n be_v so_o cover_v with_o justice_n patience_n temperance_n prudence_n wisdom_n and_o submission_n of_o the_o mind_n show_v forth_o such_o perfect_a example_n of_o singular_a justice_n etc._n etc._n that_o his_o life_n only_o if_o it_o be_v du_o consider_v be_v a_o mistress_n fit_a enough_o to_o live_v well_o 12_o wherefore_o let_v dissolute_a and_o wanton_a christian_n go_v let_v they_o count_v it_o but_o a_o small_a matter_n to_o live_v unpurelie_o let_v they_o make_v but_o small_a account_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o member_n which_o christ_n by_o put_v on_o have_v sanctify_v righteousness_n christ_n be_v the_o example_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n let_v they_o despise_v that_o noble_a example_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n which_o christ_n show_v while_o he_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n let_v they_o cease_v also_o to_o express_v in_o their_o deed_n what_o participation_n of_o divine_a nature_n they_o have_v obtain_v in_o christ_n undoubted_o this_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o end_n which_o god_n purpose_v to_o himself_o when_o he_o become_v man_n neither_o certeinlie_o do_v he_o upon_o this_o consideration_n live_v among_o we_o by_o the_o space_n of_o 33._o year_n wherefore_o it_o shall_v be_v meet_a for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o live_v a_o divine_a life_n see_v their_o nature_n be_v make_v divine_a but_o the_o life_n of_o brute_n beast_n and_o of_o man_n shall_v be_v leave_v unto_o those_o which_o in_o their_o incredulity_n either_o have_v remain_v mere_a man_n or_o else_o which_o have_v degenerate_v through_o their_o wicked_a act_n and_o be_v change_v as_o it_o be_v into_o brute_n beast_n héerehence_a moreover_o we_o have_v to_o take_v comfort_n if_o we_o be_v drive_v at_o any_o time_n by_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o take_v it_o gréevouslie_o and_o complain_v that_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o humane_a infirmity_n namely_o if_o we_o do_v believe_v indeed_o
for_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v speak_v have_v much_o light_n of_o that_o be_v already_o speak_v the_o first_o effect_n therefore_o of_o predestination_n be_v christ_n himself_o predestination_n christ_n be_v the_o first_o effect_n of_o predestination_n for_o the_o elect_n can_v have_v none_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n unless_o by_o our_o saviour_n it_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o then_o also_o let_v there_o be_v put_v those_o effect_n which_o paul_n describe_v in_o the_o 8._o 28._o verse_n 28._o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n when_o he_o say_v who_o he_o foreknow_v those_o also_o have_v he_o predestinate_v who_o he_o have_v predestinate_v those_o also_o have_v he_o call_v and_o who_o he_o have_v call_v those_o he_o have_v justify_v &_o who_o he_o have_v justify_v those_o have_v he_o glorify_v whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o call_v also_o &_o justification_n and_o glorification_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o predestination_n whereunto_o also_o may_v be_v add_v conformity_n to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n see_v that_o paul_n reckon_v it_o up_o as_o a_o effect_n of_o predestination_n let_v good_a work_n also_o be_v add_v see_v that_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v prepare_v they_o that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o 10._o ephe._n 2._o 10._o the_o follow_v the_o certainty_n or_o confirmation_n of_o our_o salvation_n last_o be_v the_o declaration_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o end_n paul_n manifest_o mention_v in_o the_o 9_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n reprobation_n rom._n 9_o 22._o &_o ephe._n 1._o 6_o the_o effect_n of_o reprobation_n &_o to_o the_o ephesian_n he_o write_v that_o we_o may_v be_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o glory_n but_o as_o touch_v reprobation_n if_o it_o be_v compare_v unto_o the_o first_o man_n god_n from_o everlasting_a decree_v to_o produce_v he_o man_n the_o state_n of_o the_o first_o man_n that_o by_o free_a will_n &_o certain_a grace_n give_v unto_o he_o he_o may_v have_v stand_v if_o he_o will_v and_o god_n can_v have_v give_v unto_o he_o great_a grace_n so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o have_v fall_v but_o he_o will_v not_o but_o whether_o adam_n be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o reprobate_n predestinate_a whether_o the_o first_o man_n be_v reprobate_a or_o predestinate_a or_o of_o the_o predestinate_a can_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n although_o all_o the_o father_n in_o a_o manner_n consent_n that_o he_o be_v save_v &_o therefore_o pertein_v to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o predestinate_a but_o other_o man_n which_o be_v reprobate_v be_v offer_v unto_o god_n in_o a_o mass_n of_o perdition_n &_o utterlie_o corrupt_v for_o god_n decree_v to_o produce_v they_o not_o elsewhere_o but_o out_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o adam_n and_o forsomuch_o as_o by_o his_o free_a purpose_n he_o will_v not_o bestow_v his_o mercy_n on_o many_o which_o be_v utterlie_o to_o refuse_v thereof_o follow_v rejection_n whereby_o they_o be_v leave_v in_o their_o native_a sin_n further_o forsomuch_o as_o god_n suffer_v not_o his_o creature_n to_o be_v idle_a they_o also_o be_v perpetuallie_o prick_v forward_a to_o work_v &_o for_o that_o they_o be_v not_o heal_v they_o do_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o their_o corrupt_a nature_n which_o although_o they_o seem_v sometime_o to_o be_v beautiful_a work_n yet_o before_o god_n they_o be_v sin_n moreover_o according_a as_o their_o wicked_a fact_n deserve_v god_n many_o time_n punish_v in_o they_o sin_n by_o other_o sin_n as_o unto_o the_o roman_n 26._o rom._n 1._o ver_fw-la 24._o and_o 26._o many_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v deliver_v up_o into_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n for_o that_o when_o they_o know_v god_n they_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n but_o yet_o as_o touch_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o man_n this_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o sin_n can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v the_o punishment_n of_o another_o sin_n for_o if_o it_o be_v the_o first_o sin_n it_o have_v not_o any_o other_o sin_n before_o it_o and_o that_o god_n utterlie_o will_v not_o that_o sin_n it_o can_v be_v say_v for_o against_o his_o will_n how_o can_v it_o be_v commit_v and_o he_o see_v that_o he_o will_v fall_v if_o he_o be_v not_o confirm_v with_o his_o spirit_n and_o with_o a_o more_o plentiful_a grace_n he_o help_v he_o not_o neither_o put_v he_o to_o his_o hand_n to_o keep_v he_o from_o fall_v moreover_o the_o devil_n if_o god_n have_v otherwise_o will_v dare_v not_o have_v tempt_v he_o furthermore_o he_o have_v appoint_v by_o he_o to_o declare_v his_o goodness_n and_o severity_n he_o give_v the_o occasion_n when_o he_o set_v a_o law_n which_o he_o know_v shall_v not_o be_v keep_v and_o also_o in_o give_v he_o a_o wife_n which_o shall_v entice_v he_o and_o final_o the_o occasion_n itself_o which_o as_o a_o subject_n or_o matter_n sustain_v the_o privation_n of_o uprightness_n can_v not_o without_o the_o power_n and_o might_n of_o god_n have_v be_v produce_v wherefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o god_n after_o a_o sort_n will_v that_o sin_n and_o be_v some_o way_n the_o author_n of_o it_o although_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o punishment_n of_o sin_n go_v before_o but_o contrariwise_o he_o be_v say_v not_o to_o have_v will_v it_o and_o not_o to_o have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o for_o that_o he_o prohibit_v it_o punish_v it_o and_o do_v not_o absolute_o will_v it_o but_o for_o another_o end_n neither_o suggest_v he_o of_o himself_o nor_o inspire_v the_o lewdness_n but_o the_o will_n of_o adam_n not_o be_v let_v by_o a_o more_o mighty_a grace_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n decline_v from_o uprightness_n there_o be_v also_o bring_v out_o of_o esaie_n a_o effect_n of_o reprobation_n namely_o that_o he_o will_v make_v blind_a and_o gross_a the_o hart_n of_o the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o understand_v 10._o esaie_n 6_o 10._o and_o god_n oftentimes_o either_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o evil_a angel_n send_v cogitation_n and_o offer_v occasion_n which_o if_o we_o be_v upright_o may_v be_v take_v in_o the_o best_a part_n but_o forsomuch_o as_o we_o be_v not_o renew_v we_o be_v by_o they_o drive_v unto_o evil_n afterward_o justly_o and_o worthy_o follow_v damnation_n for_o sin_n and_o final_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o power_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n reprobation_n god_n be_v not_o alike_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o effect_n of_o reprobation_n be_v the_o last_o effect_n of_o reprobation_n &_o all_o these_o thing_n follow_v reprobation_n although_o god_n as_o we_o have_v before_o declare_v be_v not_o all_o alike_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n 38_o but_o because_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o predestinate_a 7._o look_v part_n 2._o place_n 3_o art_n 3._o and_o 7._o be_v refer_v unto_o grace_n as_o to_o their_o head_n &_o fountain_n therefore_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o that_o principal_a effect_n of_o god_n predestination_n be_v as_o some_o have_v imagine_v set_v forth_o of_o god_n common_a to_o all_o man_n for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o then_o shall_v all_o man_n be_v predestinate_v and_o it_o shall_v lie_v in_o their_o own_o power_n or_o in_o their_o own_o hand_n as_o the_o say_n be_v to_o be_v predestinate_v so_o that_o they_o will_v receive_v grace_n when_o it_o be_v offer_v we_o in_o no_o wise_n say_v that_o grace_n be_v common_a unto_o all_o man_n but_o be_v give_v unto_o some_o man_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o set_v forth_o as_o common_a to_o all_o man_n and_o unto_o other_o according_a to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o give_v and_o to_o confirm_v this_o matter_n we_o allege_v these_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o 6._o of_o john_n it_o be_v say_v 44._o verse_n 44._o no_o man_n come_v unto_o i_o unless_o my_o father_n shall_v draw_v he_o and_o i_o wonder_v that_o the_o adversary_n shall_v say_v god_n whether_o all_o man_n be_v draw_v of_o god_n that_o all_o man_n be_v draw_v of_o god_n but_o all_o man_n will_v not_o come_v as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v no_o man_n can_v challenge_v to_o himself_o learning_n or_o good_a art_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n which_o be_v not_o endue_v with_o reason_n &_o wit_n and_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o thereof_o follow_v that_o though_o all_o man_n have_v reason_n &_o wit_n all_o man_n shall_v attain_v good_a art_n see_v that_o beside_o those_o principle_n study_n and_o will_n be_v require_v so_o say_v they_o all_o man_n be_v draw_v of_o god_n but_o beside_o the_o draw_n of_o god_n there_o be_v require_v that_o we_o be_v willing_a &_o assent_n for_o otherwise_o we_o be_v not_o bring_v to_o christ_n but_o doubtless_o it_o can_v be_v that_o in_o all_o those_o proposition_n which_o
the_o devil_n be_v rehearse_v whereby_o we_o may_v be_v easy_o bring_v to_o beware_v of_o he_o proposition_n 4_o by_o the_o name_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o wife_n of_o the_o first_o man_n to_o his_o first_o beget_v son_n and_o to_o many_o other_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o give_v those_o name_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v of_o our_o family_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v often_o admonish_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n towards_o us._n proposition_n 5_o in_o the_o cast_n forth_o of_o adam_n out_o of_o paradise_n we_o may_v perceive_v a_o shadow_n of_o the_o accurse_v and_o excommunicate_v out_o of_o the_o church_n proposition_n out_o of_o the_o four_o five_o and_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n necessary_a proposition_n 1_o he_o that_o refuse_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o keeper_n of_o his_o neighbour_n as_o cain_n do_v he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v uncharitable_a proposition_n 2_o so_o long_o as_o god_n suffer_v the_o wicked_a to_o remain_v alive_a a_o private_a man_n sword_n must_v not_o arise_v against_o they_o proposition_n 3_o since_o that_o god_n can_v defend_v those_o who_o he_o love_v and_o yet_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v oppress_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o same_o oppression_n be_v profitable_a for_o they_o proposition_n 4_o insomuch_o as_o we_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v just_a and_o that_o now_o his_o friend_n be_v oftentimes_o ill_o entreat_v it_o follow_v that_o his_o judgement_n must_v be_v look_v for_o afterward_o whereby_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v recompense_v proposition_n 5_o albeit_o that_o the_o find_v out_o of_o munition_n come_v of_o a_o ill_a occasion_n yet_o be_v the_o use_n thereof_o lawful_a proposition_n 6_o the_o utility_n be_v not_o small_a that_o come_v by_o the_o description_n of_o genealogy_n which_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n proposition_n 7_o even_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o godly_a man_n be_v to_o invent_v title_n and_o name_n for_o thing_n which_o may_v set_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n so_o contrariwise_o the_o ungodlie_a seek_v by_o they_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o memory_n not_o a_o memory_n of_o the_o lord_n proposition_n 8_o how_o many_o soever_o as_o be_v now_o bear_v among_o man_n be_v mark_v not_o only_o with_o the_o image_n of_o god_n but_o also_o with_o the_o image_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n probable_a proposition_n 1_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o the_o old_a father_n which_o be_v before_o the_o flood_n come_v more_o late_o to_o the_o time_n of_o generation_n than_o man_n of_o our_o age_n do_v proposition_n 2_o they_o which_o be_v reckon_v in_o this_o genealogy_n it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o they_o be_v not_o all_o the_o first_o bear_v proposition_n 3_o the_o huge_a host_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n which_o of_o a_o few_o man_n be_v multiply_v within_o a_o short_a time_n in_o egypt_n proove_v that_o mankind_n be_v soon_o increase_v in_o number_n proposition_n 4_o whether_o the_o angel_n or_o the_o spirit_n or_o the_o godly_a man_n or_o the_o son_n of_o prince_n be_v say_v to_o be_v those_o son_n of_o god_n which_o go_v into_o the_o daughter_n of_o man_n it_o can_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v define_v proposition_n 5_o the_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o man_n before_o the_o flood_n be_v the_o space_n grant_v they_o to_o repentance_n proposition_n out_o of_o the_o sixth_o seven_o and_o eight_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n necessary_a proposition_n 1_o god_n do_v not_o only_o by_o special_a word_n provide_v that_o his_o prophet_n shall_v warn_v man_n concern_v their_o commodity_n but_o he_o will_v that_o the_o same_o shall_v also_o be_v do_v of_o they_o by_o certain_a outward_a action_n proposition_n 2_o albeit_o that_o god_n know_v that_o some_o will_v not_o return_v to_o he_o yet_o do_v he_o not_o in_o vain_a call_v they_o many_o way_n proposition_n 3_o sometime_o it_o may_v be_v that_o holy_a man_n pray_v not_o for_o certain_a person_n not_o lead_v thereunto_o by_o their_o own_o fault_n but_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n proposition_n 4_o when_o god_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o man_n all_o thing_n there_o depend_v of_o his_o mercy_n proposition_n 5_o god_n sometime_o give_v many_o thing_n to_o certain_a man_n for_o their_o forefather_n and_o posterity_n sake_n proposition_n 6_o in_o a_o church_n well_o order_v even_o this_o among_o other_o thing_n must_v be_v take_v heed_n of_o that_o there_o be_v no_o want_n of_o bodily_a sustenance_n to_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n proposition_n 7_o good_a work_n be_v not_o cause_n of_o salvation_n but_o we_o very_o well_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v requisite_a that_o to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v they_o to_o those_o he_o also_o give_v salvation_n proposition_n 8_o many_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v in_o moses_n law_n touch_v ceremony_n be_v find_v also_o to_o have_v be_v keep_v before_o the_o law_n proposition_n 9_o god_n be_v say_v to_o remember_v not_o that_o he_o at_o any_o time_n forget_v but_o because_o he_o have_v the_o effect_n of_o man_n who_o remember_v some_o thing_n proposition_n 10_o we_o read_v that_o god_n have_v sometime_o repent_v he_o not_o that_o he_o be_v trouble_v with_o this_o perturbation_n but_o because_o he_o do_v that_o which_o repentant_n be_v accustom_v to_o do_v proposition_n 11_o when_o we_o affirm_v that_o he_o repent_v himself_o of_o some_o thing_n the_o change_n must_v not_o be_v place_v in_o himself_o but_o in_o man_n proposition_n 12_o it_o must_v not_o be_v attribute_v unto_o punishment_n itself_o that_o it_o have_v the_o power_n to_o purge_v sin_n proposition_n 13_o outward_a sacrifice_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n if_o they_o be_v join_v with_o inward_a sacrifice_n proposition_n 14_o outward_a sacrifice_n do_v excéedinglie_o displease_v god_n if_o the_o mind_n be_v void_a of_o inward_a sacrifice_n probable_a proposition_n 1_o that_o some_o live_a creature_n be_v clean_a and_o unclean_a it_o come_v rather_o to_o pass_v by_o our_o estimation_n than_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o proposition_n 2_o the_o flood_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n proposition_n 3_o the_o ark_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n proposition_n out_o of_o the_o eight_o and_o nine_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n necessary_a proposition_n 1_o the_o lord_n supper_n may_v be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n howbeit_o not_o that_o it_o purge_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o it_o justifi_v as_o they_o say_v for_o the_o work_n sake_n that_o be_v wrought_v proposition_n 2_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v altogether_o of_o adam_n be_v guilty_a of_o original_a sin_n proposition_n 3_o the_o saint_n be_v absolve_v from_o this_o vice_n by_o repentance_n and_o faith_n wherewith_o they_o have_v be_v endue_v the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o take_v away_o proposition_n 4_o they_o which_o be_v punish_v for_o original_a sin_n suffer_v punishment_n not_o for_o another_o man_n sin_n but_o for_o their_o own_o proposition_n 5_o no_o moral_a virtue_n or_o man_n industry_n can_v take_v away_o this_o disease_n of_o nature_n proposition_n 6_o we_o affirm_v that_o in_o this_o original_a corruption_n be_v folden_v up_o together_o both_o sin_n and_o guiltiness_n proposition_n 7_o guiltiness_n and_o original_a sin_n be_v not_o the_o selfsame_o one_o with_o a_o other_o proposition_n 8_o original_a sin_n be_v a_o corruption_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n from_o the_o image_n of_o god_n bring_v in_o after_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o first_o man_n proposition_n 9_o this_o bring_n in_o be_v not_o admit_v this_o thing_n be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n proposition_n 10_o original_a sin_n be_v forgive_v through_o faith_n by_o christ_n proposition_n 11_o it_o be_v not_o forgive_v in_o baptism_n for_o the_o work_n wrought_v as_o they_o speak_v but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o faith_n proposition_n 12_o god_n do_v not_o so_o great_o addict_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n as_o without_o it_o he_o do_v not_o otherwhile_o give_v the_o same_o proposition_n 13_o unto_o they_o which_o belong_v not_o unto_o christ_n original_a sin_n breed_v damnation_n unto_o hell_n fire_n proposition_n 14_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n do_v come_v to_o a_o indevor_n of_o pray_v probable_a proposition_n 1_o through_o the_o exceed_a great_a conjunction_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o flesh_n the_o same_o flesh_n after_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n be_v defile_v the_o soul_n also_o itself_o be_v contaminate_v with_o original_a sin_n proposition_n 2_o the_o ceremony_n whereby_o it_o be_v command_v that_o man_n shall_v abstain_v from_o blood_n do_v in_o part_n shadow_n out_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n and_o partly_o do_v admonish_v we_o of_o inconstancy_n proposition_n 3_o when_o the_o soul_n as_o well_o of_o brute_n beast_n as_o of_o
hide_v and_o we_o know_v it_o not_o paul_n say_v after_o the_o resurrection_n he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 4._o rom._n 1._o 4._o these_o thing_n do_v he_o well_o mingle_v &_o temper_v he_o be_v make_v a_o servant_n will_v not_o be_v in_o his_o own_o power_n he_o be_v a_o faithful_a servant_n for_o he_o take_v not_o counsel_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o yet_o of_o man_n god_n have_v command_v that_o he_o shall_v redeem_v we_o by_o the_o cross_n the_o flesh_n shun_v it_o and_o give_v no_o heed_n thereunto_o peter_n dissuade_v he_o and_o be_v reproove_v the_o jew_n will_v make_v he_o king_n the_o flesh_n like_v it_o he_o will_v not_o have_v it_o so_o compare_v the_o ill_a servant_n with_o he_o which_o be_v the_o first_o man_n he_o see_v that_o which_o like_v he_o he_o take_v it_o he_o desire_v the_o form_n of_o god_n he_o give_v ear_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o his_o wife_n not_o unto_o god_n therefore_o be_v the_o end_n contrary_a he_o cast_v away_o himself_o &_o we_o christ_n profit_v himself_o &_o us._n 19_o rom._n 5._o 19_o by_o the_o disobedience_n of_o one_o many_o be_v make_v sinner_n by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o many_o be_v make_v righteous_a therefore_o we_o will_v judge_v of_o action_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o according_a to_o man_n sense_n let_v the_o same_o mind_n be_v in_o we_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n he_o serve_v god_n he_o serve_v man_n he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n he_o come_v not_o to_o be_v minister_v unto_o but_o to_o minister_v he_o be_v find_v in_o the_o similitude_n of_o man_n and_o in_o the_o figure_n etc._n etc._n here_o do_v the_o marcionite_n triumph_n they_o say_v he_o seem_v to_o be_v man_n but_o he_o be_v not_o so_o the_o transubstantiatour_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v bread_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v wine_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o but_o they_o err_v for_o paul_n speak_v of_o the_o conversation_n that_o be_v like_a unto_o other_o man_n he_o do_v eat_v he_o drink_v he_o sleep_v he_o walk_v he_o hunger_v he_o thirst_v etc._n etc._n he_o show_v that_o his_o divine_a nature_n do_v not_o confound_v his_o humane_a neither_o as_o touch_v the_o essence_n nor_o yet_o as_o touch_v the_o conversation_n moreover_o as_o say_v chryso_v he_o be_v not_o in_o all_o respect_n as_o other_o man_n be_v he_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n neither_o be_v he_o bear_v with_o sin_n he_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a man_n for_o he_o be_v god_n in_o the_o 22._o 7._o verse_n 7._o psalm_n a_o worm_n and_o no_o man_n in_o the_o hebrew_n it_o be_v not_o adam_n but_o ish_n that_o be_v a_o man_n wherefore_o he_o deni_v not_o the_o humane_a nature_n but_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o but_o he_o humble_v himself_o he_o be_v like_o the_o young_a branch_n in_o a_o dry_a land_n as_o esaie_n say_v without_o leaf_n and_o flower_n such_o there_o be_v in_o dry_a place_n many_o will_v not_o believe_v they_o expect_v a_o mighty_a monarch_n there_o come_v one_o which_o have_v not_o where_o to_o rest_v his_o head_n which_o ride_v upon_o a_o ass_n live_v of_o alm_n be_v hate_v of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o prince_n be_v upbray_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o carpenter_n that_o he_o be_v a_o galilean_a that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o nazareth_n that_o he_o be_v a_o friend_n of_o sinner_n and_o a_o drinker_n of_o wine_n a_o samaritan_n that_o have_v the_o devil_n a_o sorcerer_n a_o furious_a and_o mad_a fellow_n a_o seducer_n and_o one_o that_o desire_v the_o kingdom_n he_o be_v a_o priest_n not_o of_o the_o stock_n of_o levy_v he_o sacrifice_v not_o he_o put_v not_o on_o the_o high_a priest_n garment_n he_o enter_v not_o into_o the_o innermost_a sanctuary_n who_o will_v acknowledge_v he_o for_o he_o he_o be_v a_o king_n he_o have_v no_o sceptre_n no_o diadem_n no_o guard_n therefore_o be_v he_o not_o receive_v for_o messiah_n we_o see_v he_o and_o there_o be_v no_o beauty_n in_o he_o and_o we_o think_v he_o to_o have_v be_v smite_v of_o god_n 2._o note_n esa_n 53._o 2._o behold_v now_o the_o church_n err_v yea_o and_o that_o in_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n because_o it_o exclude_v the_o true_a messiah_n some_o few_o holy_a man_n embrace_v christ_n the_o church_n of_o the_o scribe_n bishop_n and_o priest_n do_v not_o receive_v he_o therefore_o the_o gospel_n which_o condemn_v the_o flesh_n repress_v free_a will_n reason_n man_n strength_n the_o do_v of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o we_o to_o do_v say_v that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o unfaithful_a be_v sin_n deni_v a_o regeneration_n by_o good_a work_n be_v refuse_v as_o be_v hide_v with_o these_o folly_n but_o we_o which_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n do_v receive_v christ_n in_o this_o ignominy_n yea_o and_o we_o see_v that_o he_o by_o his_o affliction_n sanctify_v all_o adversity_n 3._o gen._n 12._o 3._o i_o will_v bless_v thy_o curse_n by_o his_o body_n he_o sanctify_v the_o water_n unto_o baptism_n when_o he_o descend_v into_o jordan_n why_o do_v he_o not_o by_o the_o touch_n of_o the_o cross_n sanctify_v all_o the_o adversity_n of_o death_n and_o scourge_n these_o be_v his_o relic_n this_o remain_v unto_o we_o of_o his_o cup_n these_o relic_n many_o will_v not_o have_v they_o fly_v from_o they_o many_o seek_v for_o the_o cross_n to_o adore_v the_o same_o when_o it_o touch_v they_o they_o fly_v from_o it_o many_o kiss_n the_o same_o very_o willing_o but_o when_o they_o be_v press_v thereby_o they_o reject_v it_o and_o they_o shun_v and_o detest_v they_o that_o be_v afflict_v but_o let_v not_o we_o so_o say_v but_o rather_o say_v with_o paul_n 17._o gal._n 6._o 14._o &_o 17._o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v glory_v but_o in_o the_o cross_n of_o my_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n i_o will_v glory_v in_o my_o infirmity_n bear_v the_o mark_n of_o my_o lord_n in_o my_o flesh_n all_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o suffer_v be_v the_o relic_n of_o christ_n for_o be_v compare_v unto_o they_o they_o be_v nothing_o if_o the_o pain_n of_o sickness_n be_v compare_v with_o his_o thorn_n and_o nail_n it_o be_v nothing_o if_o thou_o be_v compel_v to_o do_v that_o thou_o will_v not_o or_o to_o leave_v those_o thing_n which_o thou_o will_v it_o be_v nothing_o if_o thou_o compare_v it_o with_o christ_n be_v bind_v and_o toss_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o thou_o rail_v upon_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o mock_n of_o christ_n be_v he_o not_o account_v among_o the_o wicked_a thou_o ought_v to_o withstand_v thy_o lust_n but_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v wound_v tear_v and_o beat_v do_v they_o hate_v thou_o behold_v christ_n which_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o crucify_v he_o but_o there_o heavy_a thing_n lay_v upon_o thou_o behold_v christ_n which_o do_v sweat_v in_o the_o garden_n it_o be_v a_o wicked_a thing_n that_o the_o servant_n shall_v take_v his_o pleasure_n and_o he_o so_o straite_o handle_v thou_o be_v guilty_a and_o he_o be_v most_o innocent_a as_o the_o bird_n call_v alcyones_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o winter_n be_v quiet_a so_o thou_o if_o thou_o consider_v of_o these_o thing_n will_v show_v thyself_o joyful_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o tribulation_n and_o thou_o shall_v see_v far_o more_o unworthy_a thing_n do_v against_o christ_n than_o against_o thyself_o there_o shall_v thou_o see_v godliness_n in_o stead_n of_o ungodliness_n punish_v wisdom_n in_o stead_n of_o foolishness_n mock_v truth_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o lie_n deny_v righteousness_n in_o stead_n of_o unrighteousness_n overthrow_v mercy_n for_o cruelty_n miserable_o entreat_v blessedness_n for_o misery_n spunge_v with_o vinegar_n and_o that_o which_o be_v most_o sweet_a for_o the_o bitterness_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v feed_v with_o gall_n innocence_n to_o be_v condemn_v for_o guiltiness_n and_o life_n to_o die_v for_n the_o dead_a if_o thou_o perceive_v not_o these_o thing_n thou_o be_v more_o senseless_a than_o all_o creature_n which_o in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n show_v a_o feel_v of_o this_o indignity_n these_o thing_n perform_v he_o that_o he_o may_v profit_v we_o if_o the_o self_n same_o sense_n can_v take_v place_n in_o we_o which_o do_v in_o christ_n we_o also_o shall_v bear_v the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o weak_a etc._n etc._n do_v thou_o judge_v thyself_o to_o be_v strong_a because_o thou_o will_v use_v thy_o strength_n to_o oppression_n that_o thyself_o may_v be_v bear_v why_o do_v thou_o not_o rather_o bear_v and_o support_v the_o infirmity_n of_o other_o thou_o say_v he_o hate_v i_o be_v thou_o then_o reconcile_v thou_o will_v help_v a_o part_n of_o thy_o body_n when_o it_o be_v cut_v from_o the_o body_n straight_o way_n thou_o
whether_o they_o be_v miserable_a before_o god_n 3_o 55_o ab_fw-la whether_o they_o have_v good_a work_n by_o grace_n 3_o 54_o a_o they_o do_v work_v together_o with_o god._n 3_o 51_o ab_fw-la they_o do_v sometime_o most_o grievous_o offend_v 3_o 34_o a_o how_o they_o have_v power_n to_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 3_o 73_o a_o what_o kind_n of_o grace_n be_v give_v to_o they_o 1_n 2b_v wherein_o the_o similitude_n that_o they_o have_v with_o god_n do_v stand_v two_o 612_o b_o 613a_o man_n distinguish_v into_o regenerate_v and_o not_o regenerate_v &_o which_o of_o their_o sin_n be_v punish_v to_o the_o three_o &_o four_o generation_n 2_o 362_o b_o why_o parent_n regenerate_v do_v beget_v child_n with_o original_a sin_n 4_o 117_o a_o why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v pour_v into_o the_o heart_n when_o we_o be_v regenerate_v 4_o 114_o a_o not_o regenerate_v man_n not_o regenerate_v be_v draw_v perpetual_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o to_o sin_n 1_n 3_o b_o of_o their_o freedom_n two_o 270_o a_o 254a_o of_o a_o natural_a fault_n procure_v by_o adam_n and_o reign_v in_o they_o 1_n 3_o b_o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o that_o may_v please_v god_n 3_o 130_o a_o they_o be_v evil_a tree_n 3_o 101_o a_o their_o nature_n and_o why_o they_o can_v do_v no_o good_a work_n 2_o 267_o a_o 3_o 299_o a_o whether_o they_o be_v justify_v by_o their_o work_n 3_o 142_o ab_fw-la how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o man_n not_o regenerate_v 3_o 140_o b_o regeneration_n the_o state_n of_o man_n before_o regeneration_n 3_o 94_o ab_fw-la 96_o ab_fw-la 46_o a_o even_o in_o infant_n 3_o 10b_n we_o bring_v nothing_o thereunto_o prove_v 3_o 28_o b_o 2_o 258_o a_o of_o work_n before_o and_o after_o it_o 3_o 16_o b_o 118_o a_o two_o 257_o b_o 258_o a_o that_o which_o remain_v after_o it_o be_v sin_n but_o not_o impute_v unto_o we_o 2_o 233_o b_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o before_o it_o we_o be_v not_o free_a 2_o 255_o ab_fw-la the_o mean_n whereby_o it_o be_v wrought_v and_o not_o wrought_v 3_o 80_o ab_fw-la circumcision_n and_o baptism_n sacrament_n thereof_o 2_o 594_o a_o child_n have_v need_n of_o the_o sacrament_n thereof_o 2_o 214_o b_o it_o argue_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v in_o us._n two_o 218_o a_o it_o need_v not_o if_o our_o first_o generation_n be_v faultless_a read_v the_o similitude_n 2_o 214_o b_o by_o who_o it_o be_v wrought_v two_o 627_o b_o 268a_o notable_a point_n to_o be_v mark_v about_o it_o two_o 226_o ab_fw-la it_o pertain_v not_o only_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n or_o grosser_n part_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o especial_o also_o unto_o the_o will_n and_o mind_n 2_o 225_o b_o 226_o a_o original_a sin_n be_v not_o utter_o rid_v away_o no_o not_o thereby_o 2_o 233_o b_o from_o whence_o it_o have_v original_a &_o that_o it_o be_v unperfect_a in_o this_o life_n two_o 564_o a_o of_o beginning_n &_o proceed_v therein_o 4_o 27_o a_o by_o what_o thing_n it_o be_v do_v 4_o 136_o b_o how_o it_o be_v and_o be_v not_o attain_v 4_o 36_o a_o the_o testimony_n thereof_o 4_o 113_o a_o what_o it_o be_v and_o whereto_o it_o tend_v 4_o 112_o ab_fw-la whether_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v grant_v but_o by_o the_o word_n 4_o 136b_n signify_v by_o the_o thousand_o year_n of_o christ_n reign_v with_o his_o saint_n 3_o 358_o b_o begin_v in_o this_o life_n and_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v perfect_v 3_o 331_o b_o it_o argue_v that_o we_o have_v a_o carnal_a generation_n two_o 214_o b_o the_o two_o instrument_n that_o god_n use_v to_o the_o same_o 2_o 233_o a_o there_o be_v a_o change_n therein_o though_o pighin_n deny_v it_o 2_o 222_o a_o the_o pelagian_o upbraid_v the_o catholic_n of_o foolishness_n as_o though_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o by_o regeneration_n sin_n be_v not_o blot_v out_o but_o only_o race_v 2_o 274b_n rejoice_v whether_o we_o sorrow_n and_o rejoice_v both_o at_o once_o 3_o 212_o b_o religion_n in_o case_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v no_o dally_v or_o dissemble_v 3_o 265_o a_o plato_n allow_v no_o innovation_n in_o thing_n belong_v thereto_o 1_n 99_o b_o what_o affection_n and_o love_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v to_o the_o same_o read_v that_o place_n 4_o 88_o ab_fw-la by_o what_o rule_n controversy_n therein_o be_v to_o be_v decide_v 4_o 49._o 50._o 51._o 52_o 53_o slander_v with_o tumult_n &_o sedition_n 4_o 319_o ab_fw-la why_o chrysostome_n call_v it_o philosophy_n 2_o 42â—_n a_o whether_o matter_n thereof_o belong_v to_o civil_a magistrate_n 4_o 243_o b_o 244a_o whether_o in_o reform_v thereof_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v expect_v 4_o 242a_o b_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o prince_n to_o determine_v thereof_o 4_o 246_o b_o 247_o ab_fw-la p._n martyr_n opinion_n touch_v contention_n about_o it_o 2_o 391_o a_o the_o jew_n and_o ancient_a sibyl_n be_v a_o testimony_n thereunto_o two_o 329ab_n cyprian_n the_o martyr_n word_n touch_v constancy_n in_o religion_n 2_o 316_o a_o whether_o the_o love_n of_o child_n be_v less_o to_o be_v esteem_v than_o it_o 3_o 184_o a_o whether_o it_o pertain_v unto_o man_n to_o decree_v concern_v religion_n 3_o 172_o b_o 173_o a_o what_o be_v the_o two_o chief_a point_n thereof_o 2_o 607_o b_o 608_o b_o what_o be_v old_a and_o what_o be_v new_a as_o also_o why_o newness_n in_o religion_n must_v be_v avoid_v 1_n 99_o a_o pliny_n a_o perpetual_a enemy_n thereof_o 1_n 85_o b_o 86_o a_o what_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n ought_v to_o do_v in_o their_o jurisdiction_n both_o to_o their_o own_o subject_n and_o stranger_n concern_v it_o 2_o 324._o 325._o 326._o to_o lie_v in_o a_o case_n of_o religion_n be_v a_o most_o heinous_a sin_n 2_o 544_o a_o remembrance_n remembrance_n do_v not_o proper_o accord_v with_o god_n and_o why_o 1_n 109_o a_o remission_n whether_o remission_n be_v have_v of_o sin_n to_o come_v 4_o 108a_o it_o consist_v not_o in_o baptism_n 4_o 134b_n 135_o a_o offer_v in_o the_o sacrament_n 4_o 113_o a_o it_o be_v to_o be_v put_v as_o well_o in_o circumcision_n as_o in_o baptism_n 4_o 108_o ab_fw-la whether_o it_o be_v certain_a 3_o 226_o b_o it_o be_v promise_v without_o condition_n 3_o 87_o a_o what_o circumcision_n be_v say_v to_o have_v have_v it_o 4_o 108_o a_o three_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v touch_v it_o 2_o 634_o b_o unto_o what_o trifle_n some_o vain_a man_n ascribe_v it_o 3_o 102_o b_o no_o where_o to_o be_v hope_v for_o but_o in_o the_o church_n 2_o 634_o b_o how_o often_o it_o be_v assure_v unto_o us._n two_o 635_o b_o whether_o it_o can_v be_v deserve_v 3_o 114_o a_o after_o it_o follow_v life_n 2_o 636_o b_o it_o be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n 3_o 586_o b_o whether_o it_o be_v get_v by_o charity_n 3_o 148_o a_o by_o what_o faith_n it_o be_v obtain_v 3_o 150_o a_o it_o go_v before_o repentance_n 3_o 203_o b_o 204_o a_o free_o without_o exaction_n of_o punishment_n 3_o 237_o b_o whether_o it_o depend_v of_o the_o sacrament_n 4_o 104_o a_o 107_o ab_fw-la whether_o it_o be_v have_v any_o other_o way_n than_o by_o faith_n 4_o 194_o b_o two_o similitude_n of_o augustine_n which_o prove_v that_o we_o can_v unpart_v the_o remission_n of_o original_a sin_n unto_o our_o child_n 2_o 243_o b_o of_o what_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n 3_o 206_o b_o 207_o a_o remiss_a of_o sin_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n a_o phrase_n of_o the_o ancient_n 4_o 216_o b_o 217_o a_o repent_v how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o repent_v he_o 4_o 234_o a_o 1_n 207_o a_o 208_o a_o 209_o ab_fw-la repentance_n whether_o repentance_n be_v a_o sacrament_n 3_o 210_o b_o 211._o 312_o a_o 208_o b_o what_o be_v require_v thereunto_o 3_o 113_o b_o 114_o a_o it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n fréewill_n 3_o 28_o a_o 43_o b_o 15_o b_o not_o in_o all_o alike_o 3_o 109_o ab_fw-la token_n thereof_o 3_o 235_o b_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o same_o 3_o 203_o b_o two_o cause_n of_o the_o tear_n thereof_o 3_o 246b_n two_o part_n of_o the_o same_o 3_o 213_o ab_fw-la in_o what_o place_n of_o the_o mind_n it_o be_v place_v 3_o 204_o b_o private_a public_a and_o solemn_a 3_o 207_o b_o the_o chief_a mean_n whereby_o we_o be_v call_v to_o it_o 3_o 226_o a_o 227_o a_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o revenge_a justice_n 3_o 208_o b_o remission_n of_o sin_n go_v before_o it_o 3_o 203_o b_o 204_o a_o how_o it_o be_v not_o deem_v to_o they_o that_o be_v condemn_v 4_o 252_o ab_fw-la tear_n be_v not_o always_o the_o token_n thereof_o 3_o 245b_n how_o that_o of_o the_o guilty_a may_v be_v provide_v for_o 4_o 250_o b_o it_o do_v not_o always_o change_v god_n judgement_n no_o not_o
it_o and_o the_o thing_n signify_v 4_o 98_o b_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v take_v one_o for_o another_o 2_o 606_o b_o 590._o 591._o 98_o b_o 609_o a_o 3_o 279_o a_o sign_n sacrament_n be_v visible_a sign_n pertain_v to_o many_o sense_n 4_o 98_o a_o 112_o a_o why_o they_o be_v give_v 4_o 104_o b_o their_o use_n 4_o 98_o b_o the_o sign_n and_o thing_n signify_v oftentimes_o take_v one_o for_o another_o 4_o 14_o a_o 100_o a_o 168._o 169._o 200_o ab_fw-la 175_o b_o 176b_fw-la 172_o b_o 173_o ab_fw-la 135_o a_o unto_o what_o thing_n they_o be_v add_v 4_o 98_o b_o 99_o a_o and_o that_o a_o man_n may_v sometime_o prescribe_v they_o unto_o himself_o 1_n 61_o a_o how_o they_o of_o the_o old_a restament_n be_v take_v away_o and_o how_o they_o remain_v 4_o 101_o b_o three_o kind_n of_o man_n note_v which_o use_n the_o sign_n of_o ceremony_n or_o sacrament_n 4_o 105_o b_o the_o sign_n of_o god_n consist_v not_o of_o thing_n honourable_a 4_o 109_o b_o there_o may_v be_v sign_n which_o have_v in_o they_o no_o admiration_n at_o all_o 1_n 71_o b_o why_o they_o and_o wonder_n be_v call_v lie_n 1_n 65_o a_o what_o manner_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o they_o 1_n 61_o a_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o wonder_n show_v out_o of_o diverse_a writer_n 1_n 71_o b_o why_o the_o scripture_n have_v so_o often_o join_v these_o two_o word_n sign_n &_o wonder_n together_o 1_n 71_o b_o ¶_o look_n miracle_n &_o sacrament_n similitude_n the_o nature_n of_o a_o similitude_n and_o a_o metaphor_n 3_o 351_o a_o simony_n what_o the_o decree_n determine_v against_o simony_n and_o simoniake_v &_o how_o the_o father_n detest_a it_o 1_n 145_o a_o sing_v how_o sing_v become_v delightful_a 3_o 312_o a_o use_v much_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n 3_o 312_o ab_fw-la whether_o in_o church_n it_o be_v lawful_a 3_o 313_o a_o 2_o 504b_n no_o precept_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o it_o 3_o 314_o b_o in_o the_o east_n and_o west_n church_n 3_o 313_o ab_fw-la caution_n touch_v sing_v in_o church_n 3_o 314_o a_o sin_n original_n original_a sin_n prove_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n 2_o 214_o ab_fw-la a_o pelagian_n reason_n that_o it_o can_v hurt_v the_o child_n which_o be_v baptize_v disprove_v 2_o 243_o a_o how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v it_o be_v take_v away_o 2_o 233_o a_o why_o the_o child_n of_o beléever_n be_v bear_v subject_a thereto_o 2_o 243_o b_o 4_o 117_o a_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o schoolman_n touch_v it_o in_o child_n seminali_fw-la ratione_fw-la 2_o 219b_n in_o we_o before_o we_o have_v the_o use_n of_o light_n say_v augustine_n 2_o 227_o b_o at_o the_o time_n of_o death_n it_o shall_v be_v abolish_v 2_o 233b_n noâ—_n only_o by_o the_o imitation_n of_o adam_n sin_n say_v augustine_n 2_o 215_o b_o augustine_n opinion_n that_o it_o pass_v into_o the_o child_n through_o the_o pleasure_n which_o the_o parent_n take_v in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o nature_n 2_o 245_o b_o a_o objection_n touch_v it_o confute_v 4_o 135_o b_o the_o anabaptiste_n and_o we_o disagree_v about_o it_o 4_o 115_o b_o restraint_n thereof_o which_o otherwise_o will_v destroy_v all_o prove_v by_o instance_n 2_o 230_o b_o gulielmus_fw-la parisâ—ensis_fw-la opinion_n thereof_o by_o way_n of_o similitude_n 2_o 230_o a_o pighius_fw-la beléeve_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v punish_v without_o sensible_a pain_n 2_o 216_o a_o the_o cause_n why_o augustine_n call_v it_o concupiscence_n 2_o 222_o a_o 219_o a_o every_o man_n have_v in_o he_o his_o own_o 2_o 365b_n it_o be_v no_o violent_a thing_n and_o why_o 2_o 291_o b_o it_o be_v voluntary_a prove_v 2_o 293_o a_o it_o suffer_v we_o not_o to_o be_v master_n of_o our_o own_o action_n 2_o 565_o a_o it_o be_v a_o punishment_n and_o also_o a_o sin_n 1_n 181_o a_o it_o go_v not_o before_o predestination_n 3_o 24_o ab_fw-la it_o be_v neither_o voluntary_a nor_o receive_v by_o election_n 2_o 256_o ab_fw-la how_o it_o be_v against_o god_n 2_o 608_o a_o it_o go_v before_o every_o man_n birth_n and_o damnation_n 3_o 24b_n the_o soul_n gather_v it_o through_o conjunction_n with_o the_o body_n that_o be_v infect_v and_o corrupt_v by_o the_o parent_n 2_o 231_o a_o what_o be_v the_o condition_n and_o property_n thereof_o 2_o 230_o b_o it_o comprehend_v all_o thing_n positive_a as_o how_o 2_o 230_o a_o contrition_n say_v pighius_fw-la be_v not_o require_v for_o it_o disproove_v 2_o 218_o b_o two_o similitude_n of_o augustine_n which_o prove_v that_o we_o can_v impart_v the_o remission_n thereof_o to_o our_o child_n 2_o 243_o b_o diverse_a opinion_n how_o it_o be_v pour_v through_o into_o the_o posterity_n 2_o 230_o b_o 231_o a_o what_o be_v the_o material_a and_o formal_a cause_n of_o it_o as_o some_o schoolman_n say_v 2_o 226_o b_o argument_n of_o the_o pelagian_n for_o the_o disproof_n thereof_o 2_o 234a_o the_o manner_n and_o mean_n of_o the_o spread_a of_o it_o obscure_a and_o dark_a &_o what_o be_v determine_v of_o the_o same_o 2_o 244_o a_o the_o roman_a church_n against_o pighius_fw-la doctrine_n touch_v it_o in_o infant_n 2_o 229_o a_o it_o come_v not_o by_o imitation_n 4_o 135_o b_o 136_o a_o innocentius_n a_o pope_n be_v of_o p._n martyr_n opinion_n touch_v it_o 2_o 229_o b_o it_o be_v not_o utter_o rid_v away_o no_o not_o by_o regeneration_n 2_o 233_o b_o a_o full_a and_o perfect_a definition_n thereof_o with_o all_o the_o cause_n material_a formal_a efficient_a instrumental_a and_o final_a 2_o 224b_n it_o be_v spread_v in_o man_n by_o seed_n and_o generation_n 2_o 232_o b_o 233_o a_o sundry_a name_n thereof_o set_v down_o two_o 224_o b_o 213a_o in_o extenuate_a original_a sin_n we_o extenuate_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n 2_o 229_o b_o pighius_fw-la make_v it_o rather_o a_o bond_n than_o a_o sin_n 2_o 21â—_n a_o god_n creat_v the_o soul_n pure_a and_o clean_o whence_o then_o have_v it_o original_a sin_n note_v that_o place_n well_o 2_o 231_o b_o the_o remedy_n &_o medicine_n appoint_v for_o original_a sinne._n 2_o 232_o a_o a_o place_n out_o of_o the_o corinth_n infer_v that_o child_n draw_v it_o not_o unto_o they_o 2_o 238_o a_o the_o seat_n or_o subject_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v in_o the_o flesh_n 2_o 231_o a_o why_o the_o more_o ancient_a father_n speak_v little_a of_o it_o 2_o 229_o a_o pighius_fw-la against_o augustine_n touch_v it_o two_o 219b_v 220_o a_o wherein_o it_o and_o actual_a sin_n do_v differ_v 2_o 243_o a_o why_o eve_n transgress_v before_o adam_n have_v not_o the_o same_o ascribe_v unto_o she_o but_o contrariwise_o 2_o 242_o a_o whether_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o derivation_n thereof_o 2_o 231_o ab_fw-la the_o matter_n thereof_o pass_v not_o away_o from_o we_o after_o baptism_n 2_o 243_o a_o reason_n against_o the_o pelagian_n that_o it_o be_v in_o infant_n 2_o 243_o b_o 244_o a_o what_o privation_n be_v mean_v to_o be_v in_o it_o 2_o 229_o b_o by_o what_o law_n they_o which_o be_v bear_v be_v bind_v to_o have_v original_a sin_n 2_o 223_o a_o b_o whether_o circumcision_n take_v it_o away_o 4_o 102_o a_o 104_o a_o the_o difference_n between_o it_o and_o that_o which_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o next_o parent_n 2_o 240_o a_o two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v there_o in_o original_a sin_n 4_o 117_o a_o what_o punishment_n be_v for_o it_o mark_v diversity_n of_o opinion_n in_o this_o point_n 2_o 233_o b_o 234_o a_o what_o be_v the_o instrument_n whereby_o it_o be_v convey_v from_o the_o parent_n to_o the_o child_n 2_o 231_o a_o how_o and_o from_o whence_o original_a sin_n be_v derive_v to_o all_o posterity_n 1_n 206_o a_o diverse_a opinion_n of_o diverse_a father_n touch_v original_a sin_n 2_o 227_o b_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v forgive_v in_o baptism_n 2_o 243_o a_o sin_n general_o take_v the_o end_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o sinne._n 2_o 295_o a_o that_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a humane_a action_n and_o how_o 1_n 178_o b_o of_o two_o sundry_a way_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v destroy_v 2_o 398_o a_o whether_o the_o child_n suffer_v punishment_n for_o the_o father_n sinne._n 2_o 235_o a_o b_o 236_o ab_fw-la two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o every_o sinne._n 2_o 243_o a_o basils_n determination_n that_o by_o reason_n of_o adam_n we_o be_v not_o sound_v 2_o 228_o a_o from_o what_o sin_n child_n be_v exempt_v 2_o 228_o b_o god_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n thereof_o and_o how_o 1_n 178_o b_o not_o only_o destroy_v the_o mind_n but_o corrupt_v the_o body_n 2_o 240_o a_o pighius_fw-la deni_v flat_o the_o want_n of_o original_a righteousness_n to_o be_v it_o 2_o 223_o a_o in_o every_o kind_n
there_o always_o happen_v some_o error_n as_o how_o 2_o 242_o b_o god_n do_v govern_v it_o and_o after_o what_o sort_n he_o govern_v the_o same_o 1_n 184_o b_o creature_n suffer_v punishment_n together_o with_o we_o when_o we_o sinne._n 2_o 250_o b_o how_o the_o revenge_n of_o adam_n sin_n in_o we_o must_v be_v understand_v 2_o 234_o ab_fw-la howe_n ample_o the_o word_n sin_n be_v to_o betake_v 2_o 241_o b_o the_o soul_n be_v create_v without_o sin_n and_o how_o it_o become_v sinful_a 2_o 246_o a_o voluntary_a if_o we_o speak_v of_o actual_a sin_n but_o not_o voluntary_a if_o we_o speak_v of_o original_a sin_n 1_o 198_o a_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o concupiscence_n prove_v against_o pighius_fw-la 2_o 220_o b_o whether_o christ_n in_o remove_v thereof_o remoove_v death_n 3_o 315_o a_o it_o remoove_v we_o from_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o how_o miserable_a we_o be_v become_v thereby_o 1_n 32a_o sin_n take_v place_n in_o the_o mind_n only_o 1_n 180_o b_o against_o three_o several_a opinion_n of_o man_n maintain_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sinne._n 1_o 180_o ab_fw-la whether_o the_o first_o parent_n be_v dead_a straight_a way_n after_o it_o 3_o 325_o a_o god_n proper_o and_o by_o himself_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n thereof_o prove_v at_o large_a by_o p._n martyr_n 1_n 181_o a_o whether_o he_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o one_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o 2_o 555_o ab_fw-la diverse_a definition_n thereof_o 2_o 570_o b_o it_o may_v be_v even_o where_o notable_a virtue_n be_v 2_o 555_o ab_fw-la whether_o before_o it_o the_o woman_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o man_n 2_o 379a_o how_o sin_n arm_v our_o servant_n against_o us._n 1_o â—24_n b_o who_o be_v sell_v under_o it_o 2_o 565_o a_o how_o manifold_a it_o be_v which_o be_v know_v by_o the_o law_n 2_o 575_o b_o one_o excel_v another_o 2_o 555_o a_o argument_n or_o reason_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 27._o prove_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o 1_n 178_o ab_fw-la 179_o ab_fw-la 180_o a_o what_o it_o be_v 2_o 576_o a_o augustine_n definition_n thereof_o be_v doubtful_a 2_o 570_o b_o whether_o that_o of_o adam_n or_o eve_n be_v the_o gréevouser_n 2_o 490_o a_o 493_o ab_fw-la by_o what_o name_n the_o angel_n that_o be_v send_v to_o punish_v sin_n be_v call_v 1_n 120_o b_o 121_o a_o what_o remain_v thereof_o when_o it_o be_v past_a 3_o 205_o b_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 2_o 575_o b_o how_o that_o which_o be_v sin_n become_v no_o sin_n 2_o 475_o a_o sin_n distinguish_v one_o of_o necessity_n the_o other_o of_o plenty_n 3_o 295_o b_o that_o which_o be_v only_a sin_n and_o that_o which_o be_v both_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n 2_o 273_o a_o the_o degree_n thereof_o from_o the_o original_n to_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o same_o 2_o 363_o b_o remissible_a two_o way_n to_o be_v understand_v 2_o 272_o ab_fw-la why_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o punishment_n 2_o 273_o b_o of_o a_o kind_n thereof_o which_o though_o it_o be_v do_v by_o compulsion_n yet_o it_o be_v voluntary_a 2_o 323_o a_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o commit_v a_o less_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o a_o great_a 305_o b_o 306_o ab_fw-la it_o be_v a_o privation_n or_o want_n of_o that_o good_a thing_n which_o the_o law_n prescribe_v 2_o 271_o b_o why_o god_n require_v of_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v utter_o without_o it_o 3_o 55_o a_o whether_o paul_n be_v without_o it_o as_o his_o speech_n import_v 3_o 54_o b_o christ_n die_v not_o altogether_o without_o it_o 3_o 42_o b_o 43_o a_o even_o the_o holy_a be_v subject_a unto_o sinne._n 3_o 55_o a_o who_o be_v to_o be_v repute_v without_o it_o and_o how_o 3_o 77_o b_o 78_o b_o whether_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o in_o adam_n 3_o 26_o a_o jerom_n against_o manicheus_fw-la who_o say_v that_o we_o therefore_o can_v resist_v it_o for_o that_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n create_v evil_a by_o a_o evil_a god_n two_o 274_o a_o necessity_n take_v not_o away_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o 3_o 21_o b_o remissible_a and_o irremissible_a 2_o 272_o a_o a_o examination_n of_o this_o definition_n that_o it_o be_v whatsoever_o withstand_v the_o law_n of_o god_n 2_o 271_o b_o the_o horriblenesse_n thereof_o set_v open_a 2_o 619_o b_o the_o proper_a cause_n of_o sin_n be_v inward_a to_o wit_v the_o naughty_a will_n of_o man_n 1_n 181_o a_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o death_n where_o note_v contrary_a opinion_n confute_v 2_o 246_o a_o 247_o a_o what_o the_o first_o ground_n thereof_o be_v 4_o 108_o b_o it_o lie_v asleep_a in_o infant_n say_v augustine_n and_o why_o 2_o 224_o a_o by_o adam_n as_o by_o the_o common_a root_n and_o mass_n it_o enter_v 2_o 242_o a_o the_o effect_n which_o follow_v it_o 3_o 203_o a_o the_o devil_n no_o perfect_a cause_n but_o a_o allure_a or_o persuade_v cause_n thereof_o 1_n 184_o b_o how_o by_o sin_n all_o thing_n be_v subject_a unto_o vanity_n a_o notable_a place_n 2_o 247_o b_o 248_o a_o of_o the_o guiltiness_n thereof_o or_o bond_n unto_o punishment_n 1_n 188a_o god_n be_v not_o the_o proper_a cause_n but_o the_o remooâ—ing_n or_o prohibit_v cause_n of_o it_o and_o how_o 1_n 181_o a_o whether_o that_o of_o adam_n do_v any_o way_n depend_v of_o god_n will_n 1_o 204_o ab_fw-la a_o objection_n that_o if_o god_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n thereof_o than_o he_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o allthing_n 3_o 198_o a_o why_o god_n take_v not_o away_o sin_n since_o he_o hate_v it_o a_o excellent_a place_n teach_v by_o similitude_n 1_o 191_o b_o how_o it_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o second_o cause_n 1_n 189_o b_o it_o be_v no_o imperfection_n in_o god_n that_o he_o can_v make_v it_o and_o why_o he_o can_v make_v it_o 1_n 190_o ab_fw-la the_o proper_a and_o true_a cause_n thereof_o particular_o what_o they_o be_v 1_n 190_o b_o of_o the_o subject_n whereunto_o the_o deformity_n of_o it_o do_v clean_o 1_n 188_o ab_fw-la three_o consideration_n touch_v the_o proposition_n that_o it_o depend_v on_o god_n 1_o 188_o a_o how_o god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o deficient_a cause_n thereof_o 1_n 187_o a_o a_o error_n that_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n unless_o it_o be_v voluntary_a 2_o 213_o b_o 214_o a_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o sacrament_n pertain_v to_o the_o first_o table_n 2_o 332_o a_o a_o reason_n why_o man_n can_v choose_v but_o sinne._n 2_o 254_o b_o whatsoever_o want_v his_o due_a perfection_n be_v sinne._n 265_o b_o death_n have_v no_o right_a where_o there_o be_v no_o sinne._n 2_o 217_o a_o the_o sin_n of_o imitation_n can_v be_v do_v away_o by_o baptism_n 2_o 216_o a_o it_o be_v only_a sin_n whereby_o we_o resist_v god_n and_o how_o general_a it_o be_v 2_o 607_o b_o inclination_n to_o sin_n and_o not_o actual_a sin_n only_o suffice_v to_o damnation_n prove_v by_o a_o similitude_n 2_o 218._o example_n of_o occasion_n of_o commit_v sin_n 1_o 185_o a_o why_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v sinne._n 2_o 227_o b_o how_o god_n offer_v occasion_n of_o sinne._n 1_o 184_o b_o 185_o a_o a_o oblation_n for_o sin_n be_v call_v sin_n 2_o 609_o a_o the_o pelagian_o say_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v count_v sin_n which_o can_v be_v avoid_v confute_v 2_o 239_o ab_fw-la no_o efficient_a but_o deficient_a cause_n of_o sin_n and_o what_o they_o be_v 1_n 184_o ab_fw-la a_o kind_n of_o ignorance_n in_o infant_n count_v sin_n by_o retiâ—ius_n a_o old_a bishop_n 2_o 225_o ab_fw-la the_o error_n of_o the_o libertine_n that_o god_n do_v all_o thing_n in_o we_o and_o therefore_o sin_n be_v nothing_o 1_o 211_o a_o good_a thing_n unto_o the_o wicked_a be_v occasion_n of_o commit_v sin_n prove_v 1_n 185_o a_o how_o these_o word_n that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v count_v sin_n which_o depend_v not_o of_o election_n 2_o 2â—6_n ab_fw-la a_o very_a hard_a opinion_n that_o god_n shall_v contaminate_v with_o sin_n a_o soul_n which_o as_o yet_o pertain_v not_o to_o adam_n 2_o 245_o b_o 246_o a_o the_o sin_n of_o imitation_n can_v be_v do_v away_o by_o baptism_n 2_o 216_o a_o a_o answer_n to_o a_o false_a reason_n that_o because_o child_n have_v no_o actual_a sin_n therefore_o they_o have_v no_o sin_n 2_o 239_o 239_o a_o how_o paul_n mean_v that_o every_o sin_n be_v without_o the_o body_n 2_o 469_o b_o 470_o a_o josua_n punish_v the_o child_n for_o the_o father_n sin_n contrary_a to_o the_o common_a law_n 2_o 235_o b_o sin_n and_o death_n be_v compare_v together_o as_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o effect_n two_o 244a_v augustine_n sentence_n that_o every_o sin_n be_v the_o
punishment_n of_o he_o that_o sin_v 1_n 190_o a_o that_o which_o in_o it_o own_o nature_n be_v sin_n be_v never_o attribute_v unto_o god_n in_o scripture_n 2_o 411_o b_o bernarde_n assign_v three_o degree_n of_o man_n the_o first_o that_o can_v sin_n the_o second_o that_o can_v but_o sin_n the_o third_o in_o who_o sin_n remain_v but_o reign_v not_o 1_n 198_o a_o the_o cause_n of_o man_n sin_n be_v the_o will_n or_o fréewill_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n and_o how_o 1_n 205_o b_o a_o knowledge_n thereof_o have_v not_o his_o proper_a end_n be_v sin_n 2_o 265_o a_o that_o of_o the_o damn_a be_v of_o necessity_n and_o yet_o sin_n nevertheless_o 1_n 198_o ab_fw-la corruption_n be_v no_o natural_a effect_n of_o it_o as_o pighius_fw-la say_v 2_o 220_o a_o sometime_o there_o be_v none_o pour_v from_o the_o next_o parent_n into_o the_o child_n original_a except_v prove_v 2_o 240_o a_o that_o god_n do_v not_o only_o permit_v it_o but_o also_o will_v it_o and_o how_o 1_n 201_o b_o 203._o all_o the_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o chataa_n 2_o 241_o b_o 242_o a_o how_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o thing_n voluntary_a and_o not_o voluntary_a in_o us._n 1_o 195_o a_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o but_o not_o the_o proper_a &_o absolute_a cause_n 1_n 184_o b_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o it_o have_v his_o first_o beginning_n from_o the_o woman_n how_o then_o begin_v it_o at_o adam_n 2_o 242_o b_o the_o guiltiness_n thereof_o be_v take_v away_o after_o regeneration_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o remain_v be_v not_o impute_v unto_o we_o to_o our_o destruction_n 2_o 233b_a sin_n be_v commit_v through_o want_n of_o say_v 3_o 70_o b_o man_z can_v of_o his_o own_o nature_n have_v have_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o in_o himself_o though_o the_o devil_n have_v not_o revolt_v from_o god_n 1_o 184_o b_o how_o it_o be_v mean_v that_o it_o begin_v first_o at_o the_o devil_n 2_o 242_o b_o 243_o a_o whether_o in_o willing_a against_o god_n will_n it_o may_v be_v commit_v oâ—_n nor_o examine_v that_o place_n 1_n 204_o b_o 205_o a_o how_o zuinglius_fw-la be_v be_v to_o understand_v that_o man_n be_v otherwhiles_o by_o god_n providence_n provoke_v unto_o it_o 1_n 186_o a_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3_o 239_o a_o irremissible_a 2_o 628_o a_o 3_o 206_o b_o 207_o a_o not_o apparent_o know_v 4_o 59_o a_o what_o sin_n be_v call_v actual_a and_o from_o whence_o it_o spring_v 2_o 272_o b_o whether_o the_o punishment_n remain_v after_o the_o sin_n remit_v 3_o 237_o a_o 221_o a_o 224_o a_o how_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n 1_n 190_o a_o sin_n how_o sin_n do_v depend_v on_o god_n providente_a 1_n 173_o b_o sin_n be_v punishment_n of_o sin_n 3_o â—_o a_o b_o 286_o a_o 26_o a_o 23_o a_o 22_o b_o â—2_n a_o two_o 49â—_n b_o 493_o b_o 1_o 2â—6_n a_o 197_o b_o 198_o a_o two_o 273_o ab_fw-la god_n use_v they_o to_o their_o appoint_a end_n and_o how_o 3_o 41_o b_o 42_o a_o all_o sin_n be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o infidelity_n 3_o 153_o b_o remedy_n for_o the_o wound_n of_o they_o 3_o 235_o b_o god_n even_o out_o of_o they_o pick_v notable_a commodity_n 3_o 186_o a_o we_o must_v bewail_v other_o and_o our_o own_o 3_o 246_o b_o sin_n do_v serve_v both_o to_o predestination_n and_o reprobation_n 3_o 34_o a_o they_o must_v not_o be_v measure_v by_o space_n of_o â—ime_n as_o some_o say_v two_o 539b_n 540_o a_o no_o man_n can_v confess_v all_o that_o he_o have_v do_v and_o why_o 3_o 219_o b_o of_o what_o sin_n we_o must_v repent_v us._n â—4_n 204_o b_o of_o take_v delight_n in_o sin_n and_o that_o the_o godly_a may_v do_v â—o_o sometime_o 2_o 559_o ab_fw-la who_o sin_z be_v visit_v unto_o the_o third_o &_o four_o generation_n &_o who_o be_v not_o 2_o 362_o b_o 362_o a_o god_n punish_v some_o for_o other_o sin_n 2_o 363_o b_o 364_o a_o of_o sin_n do_v against_o the_o first_o table_n and_o the_o second_o 2_o 553_o b_o 554_o a_o sin_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o our_o affliction_n 3_o 129_o b_o difference_n of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2_o 553_o b_o whether_o sin_n may_v so_o please_v we_o as_o of_o they_o we_o shall_v take_v delight_n 2_o 559_o a_o all_o sin_n be_v alike_o 3_o 141_o a_o two_o 555_o a_o 247_o b_o 32â—_n ab_fw-la 264_o a_o how_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v more_o or_o less_o gréevous_a 2_o 553_o b_o 554a_o some_o gross_a and_o some_o moraliâ—e_v good_a 2_o 559_o a_o manifest_a sin_n and_o secret_a note_v the_o doctrine_n 2_o 533_o a_o 562_o b_o the_o weightinesse_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v by_o their_o object_n 2_o 530_o a_o sin_n not_o necessary_o link_v together_o as_o virtue_n be_v two_o 555_o a_o the_o grosser_n perteine_a to_o discipline_n 2_o 551_o b_o sin_n of_o commit_v and_o omit_v 2_o 246_o b_o we_o must_v never_o be_v lead_n or_o drive_v to_o commit_v sin_n 2_o 292_o a_o from_o what_o fountain_n we_o must_v séeâ—e_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o and_o say_v they_o not_o upon_o god_n 2_o 27â—_n a_o what_o be_v voluntary_a as_o the_o scripture_n determine_v 2_o 293_o a_o mingle_v even_o with_o our_o good_a work_n 3_o 54_o b_o three_o degree_n of_o they_o that_o be_v remissible_a 2_o 272_o b_o a_o examination_n of_o doctrine_n which_o open_v a_o wide_a window_n unto_o they_o 2_o 264_o ab_fw-la mens_fw-la sin_n compare_v unto_o pitch_n and_o how_o 2_o 313_o a_o that_o all_o have_v their_o weight_n and_o from_o whence_o 2_o 322_o a_o god_n be_v not_o proper_o say_v to_o reward_v sin_n 2_o 263b_n the_o regenerate_a may_v abstain_v from_o the_o grosser_n sort_n 2_o 274_o ab_fw-la a_o brief_a sum_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o god_n by_o his_o providence_n and_o government_n do_v about_o sin_n 1_n 206_o b_o why_o they_o that_o be_v justify_v do_v still_o pray_v for_o their_o sin_n 2_o 266_o a_o we_o may_v not_o excuse_v they_o by_o god_n predestination_n 3_o â—_o a_o 41_o b_o 42_o a_o how_o god_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n say_v to_o will_v they_o 3_o 22_o ab_fw-la howe_n and_o in_o what_o sort_n god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o 3_o 11_o a_o sin_n foresee_v be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o reprobation_n 3_o 12._o how_o they_o be_v comprehend_v under_o reprobation_n 3_o 24_o ab_fw-la they_o deserve_v punishment_n one_o good_a work_n no_o reward_n and_o why_o 1_o 209_o a_o young_a infant_n while_o they_o be_v yet_o suck_v do_v commit_v sin_n 2_o 224_o b_o whether_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o reprobation_n 3_o 13a_o they_o be_v â—uried_v before_o god_n tribunal_n seat_n and_o how_o 2_o 620_o b_o 621_o a_o that_o the_o very_a action_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o sin_n be_v of_o god_n 1_o 204_o a_o god_n direct_v they_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o counsel_n and_o how_o 1_n 206_o a_o a_o absurdity_n as_o some_o think_v that_o the_o latter_a man_n shall_v be_v more_o miserable_a than_o the_o former_a insomuch_o as_o they_o shall_v leave_v the_o sin_n as_o well_o of_o adam_n as_o of_o all_o their_o forefather_n two_o way_n answer_v 2_o 24â—_n b_o 241_o a_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n must_v not_o be_v blame_v if_o the_o father_n sin_n be_v pour_v into_o the_o child_n 2_o 240_o a_o how_o private_a become_v public_a 4_o 58_o a_o god_n use_v they_o of_o the_o wicked_a even_o to_o a_o good_a purpose_n as_o how_o 1_n 199_o a_o parent_n must_v live_v pure_o that_o their_o procreation_n be_v not_o partaker_n of_o their_o sin_n 2_o 240_o a_o m._n bucers_n opinion_n that_o private_a be_v derive_v from_o the_o parent_n unto_o the_o child_n and_o how_o he_o must_v be_v understand_v 2_o 241_o a_o some_o proper_a and_o of_o our_o own_o may_v be_v two_o way_n understand_v 2_o 229_o a_o private_a sin_n of_o the_o parent_n derive_v to_o the_o child_n be_v not_o of_o necessary_a but_o contingent_a 2_o 241_o a_o in_o consider_v of_o they_o what_o we_o must_v inquire_v and_o by_o what_o balance_n we_o must_v weigh_v it_o 2_o 239_o b_o that_o those_o in_o parent_n as_o the_o schoolman_n say_v do_v not_o only_o corrupt_v the_o mind_n of_o their_o child_n 2_o 241_o a_o augustine_n say_v that_o those_o of_o the_o next_o parent_n be_v communicate_v with_o the_o child_n prove_v 2_o 239_o b_o 240_o a_o how_o they_o do_v service_n unto_o god_n prove_v by_o similitude_n 1_n 182_o a_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o god_n impute_v not_o some_o unto_o us._n two_o 247_o b_o
bring_v we_o do_v retain_v we_o in_o the_o same_o which_o method_n we_o have_v follow_v have_v distribute_v all_o these_o place_n into_o four_o part_n a_o particular_a method_n of_o the_o first_o part_n albeit_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v natural_o ingraff_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o man_n and_o be_v also_o make_v the_o more_o manifest_a by_o the_o thing_n create_v yet_o such_o be_v the_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o man_n as_o it_o short_o vanish_v away_o unless_o we_o acknowledge_v god_n such_o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o do_v avoid_v all_o illusion_n and_o sleight_n of_o satan_n and_o in_o the_o scripture_n beside_o diverse_a praise_n of_o god_n first_o he_o must_v be_v consider_v in_o trinity_n and_o unity_n and_o secondlie_o as_o he_o create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o moderate_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o providence_n wherefore_o in_o this_o first_o part_n we_o have_v set_v down_o those_o place_n which_o perteine_a to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o these_o principal_a point_n the_o chapter_n and_o common_a place_n of_o the_o first_o part_n chapter_n i_o of_o the_o end_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n among_o the_o christian_n pag._n 1._o chapter_n two_o of_o the_o natural_a knowledge_n of_o god_n by_o his_o creature_n pag._n 10._o whether_o there_o be_v any_o yet_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o after_o what_o sort_n they_o be_v inexcusable_a pag._n 13._o chapter_n iii_o of_o pprophecy_n and_o of_o the_o name_n cause_n definition_n and_o effect_n thereof_o pag._n 17._o of_o prophet_n and_o the_o difference_n of_o they_o &_o of_o the_o mean_n to_o discern_v the_o true_a from_o the_o false_a and_o whether_o and_o how_o far_o forth_o there_o be_v prophet_n at_o this_o day_n pag._n 19_o chapter_n four_o of_o vision_n &_o how_o and_o how_o much_o god_n may_v be_v know_v of_o man_n as_o well_o in_o this_o life_n as_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v pag._n 24._o what_o manner_n of_o vision_n the_o father_n have_v and_o whether_o god_n or_o only_a angel_n appear_v unto_o they_o pag._n 25._o chapter_n five_o of_o dream_n and_o of_o the_o cause_n and_o effect_n of_o they_o pag._n 32._o chapter_n vi_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o of_o the_o dignity_n and_o profit_n of_o they_o and_o of_o the_o mean_n how_o to_o understand_v they_o pag._n 39_o a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n pag._n 44._o of_o history_n pag._n 48._o chapter_n vii_o *_o whether_o young_a and_o incontinent_a man_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n pag._n 52._o chapter_n viii_o of_o lot_n and_o of_o urim_n and_o thumim_n pag._n 58._o chapter_n ix_o of_o miracle_n and_o the_o definition_n and_o difference_n of_o they_o pag._n 62._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o godly_a to_o desire_v miracle_n and_o why_o there_o be_v none_o in_o this_o our_o age_n pag._n 69._o chapter_n x_o whether_o it_o be_v samuel_n or_o the_o devil_n that_o appear_v unto_o saul_n pag._n 72._o of_o the_o nature_n knowledge_n power_n apparition_n and_o answer_n of_o devil_n pag._n 77._o whether_o and_o how_o far_o devil_n do_v know_v thing_n to_o come_v pag._n 81._o whether_o they_o know_v man_n thought_n pag._n 83._o of_o the_o power_n of_o devil_n and_o of_o their_o strength_n in_o do_v of_o thing_n pag._n 85._o what_o body_n they_o assume_v to_o themselves_o pag._n 87._o of_o the_o illusion_n call_v lamiae_n empusae_n and_o such_o like_a pag._n 89._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o take_v counsel_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o use_v his_o help_n pag._n 90._o whether_o we_o may_v use_v enchantment_n to_o take_v away_o mischief_n pag._n 91._o chapter_n xi_o of_o a_o good_a intent_n zeal_n prescription_n and_o custom_n pag._n 92._o the_o mean_n to_o know_v which_o be_v a_o good_a zeal_n and_o which_o be_v a_o bad_a pag._n 94._o chapter_n xii_o of_o the_o name_n of_o jehovah_n and_o of_o sundry_a attribute_n of_o god_n pag._n 99_o of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n pag._n 100_o that_o christ_n be_v god_n be_v eternal_a 101._o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o god_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n pag._n 103._o how_o much_o the_o remembrance_n of_o wrath_n and_o the_o affect_v of_o repentance_n be_v attribute_v unto_o god_n pag._n 109._o chapter_n xiii_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n pag._n 110._o of_o the_o creation_n of_o angel_n their_o sundry_a name_n vision_n assume_v of_o body_n office_n dignity_n order_n and_o degree_n pag._n 111._o of_o man_n pag._n 121._o of_o the_o soul_n ibidem_fw-la wherein_o consist_v the_o image_n of_o god_n pag._n 123._o of_o paradise_n pag._n 125._o the_o long_a life_n of_o the_o father_n pag._n 126._o of_o giant_n pag._n 128._o chapter_n xiiii_o *_o of_o felicity_n in_o general_a pag._n 132._o *_o of_o pleasure_n and_o wherein_o it_o may_v concur_v with_o the_o chief_a good_a pag._n 134._o of_o honour_n pag._n 141._o *_o of_o riches_n beauty_n nobility_n and_o such_o like_a pag._n 145._o *_o of_o contemplation_n pag._n 149._o *_o that_o virtue_n be_v not_o the_o chief_a good_a pag._n 176._o *_o the_o cause_n of_o felicity_n pag._n 154._o *_o whether_o any_o man_n can_v be_v count_v happy_a while_o he_o live_v here_o pag._n 158._o chapter_n xv_o of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n pag._n 167._o chapter_n xvi_o whether_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n pag._n 176._o of_o three_o sort_n of_o god_n work_v about_o his_o creature_n pag._n 181._o of_o the_o will_n signify_v and_o the_o will_v effectual_a pag._n 201._o chapter_n xvii_o how_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o god_n do_v repent_v and_o do_v tempt_v pag._n 206._o how_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o saul_n shall_v be_v establish_v for_o ever_o the_o same_o be_v before_o appoint_v to_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n pag._n 208._o a_o method_n of_o the_o common_a place_n of_o the_o second_o part._n the_o second_o part_n comprehend_v the_o common_a place_n which_o do_v express_v the_o natural_a corruption_n of_o all_o mankind_n by_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n the_o which_o corruption_n of_o humane_a nature_n be_v the_o more_o cleerelie_o discern_v by_o oppose_v it_o to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o law_n yet_o so_o nevertheless_o as_o by_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o sin_n we_o be_v bring_v to_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v make_v manifest_a first_o to_o the_o father_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o then_o when_o the_o time_n be_v come_v in_o the_o gospel_n afterward_o be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o christ_n the_o messiah_n who_o be_v the_o wellspring_n and_o substance_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n who_o all_o manner_n of_o way_n fulfil_v all_o the_o part_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o chapter_n and_o common_a place_n of_o the_o second_o part_n chapter_n i_o of_o sin_n especial_o original_a and_o of_o the_o deprave_a of_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n pag._n 213._o by_o what_o mean_v the_o corruption_n thereof_o be_v derive_v into_o the_o posterity_n 231_o 239._o that_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o death_n 243._o that_o by_o sin_n all_o thing_n be_v subject_a to_o vanity_n pag._n 247._o chapter_n two_o of_o free_a will_n pag._n 252._o *_o of_o voluntary_n and_o not_o voluntary_a 280._o *_o of_o man_n election_n or_o make_v of_o choice_n pag._n 293._o chapter_n iii_o of_o the_o law_n pag._n 297._o of_o philosophy_n &_o the_o comparison_n thereof_o especial_o moral_a with_o divinity_n 300._o necessary_a rule_n for_o the_o interpretation_n and_o keep_n of_o the_o law_n pag._n 304._o chapter_n four_o the_o first_o precept_n where_o be_v entreat_v of_o idolatry_n and_o sundry_a kind_n of_o idol_n 307._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o christian_n to_o dwell_v among_o infidel_n pag._n 309._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o have_v teacher_n which_o believe_v not_o in_o christ_n pag._n 311._o of_o the_o suffering_n of_o jew_n &_o heretic_n 328._o what_o be_v to_o tempt_v god_n pag._n 331._o of_o curiosity_n pag._n 332._o chapter_n five_o the_o second_o precept_n which_o concern_v image_n their_o beginning_n antiquity_n and_o cause_n pag._n 333._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o express_v christ_n the_o angel_n and_o other_o creature_n in_o image_n pag._n 340._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o place_v image_n in_o church_n pag._n 351._o of_o cherubin_n and_o teraphim_n pag._n 356._o of_o humane_a sacrifice_n pag._n 359._o of_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n whether_o the_o child_n shall_v bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n pag._n 362._o chapter_n vi_o the_o three_o precept_n of_o sanctification_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o general_o of_o oath_n pag._n 368._o chapter_n vii_o the_o four_o precept_n of_o sanctifieng_v the_o sabbath_n day_n pag._n 374._o of_o other_o
may_v call_v they_o all_o by_o what_o name_n he_o will_v wherefore_o the_o body_n be_v no_o let_n but_o that_o our_o first_o parent_n may_v use_v familiarity_n with_o god_n god_n sin_n remoove_v we_o from_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v sin_n that_o remoove_v we_o from_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n from_o thence_o come_v unto_o we_o the_o darkness_n blindness_n and_o ignorance_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n for_o this_o cause_n be_v we_o transform_v into_o mole_n bat_n and_o owl_n otherwise_o god_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v most_o clear_a yea_o &_o the_o very_a light_n itself_o unless_o the_o fowlenes_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v set_v between_o us._n perhaps_o thou_o will_v say_v it_o have_v be_v sufficient_o declare_v already_o that_o our_o blindness_n spring_v out_o of_o sin_n but_o it_o have_v not_o be_v show_v what_o the_o cause_n be_v that_o man_n be_v so_o afraid_a at_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n yes_o hereupon_o depend_v all_o this_o matter_n for_o man_n because_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o own_o blindness_n they_o be_v swallow_v up_o with_o that_o heavenly_a light_n be_v guilty_a in_o their_o own_o conscience_n do_v fly_v from_o the_o judge_n no_o less_o mighty_a than_o just_a for_o they_o in_o such_o wise_a conceive_v of_o the_o godhead_n that_o they_o know_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o pureness_n and_o righteousness_n thereof_o it_o can_v abide_v nothing_o that_o be_v filthy_a and_o unclean_a wherefore_o they_o think_v that_o to_o have_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o have_v the_o judgement_n prepare_v and_o punishment_n deserve_v present_o to_o be_v lay_v upon_o they_o 8._o gen._n 3_o 7_o and_o 8._o for_o this_o cause_n our_o first_o parent_n hide_v themselves_o immediate_o after_o they_o have_v transgress_v and_o be_v so_o great_o terrify_v at_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n that_o straightway_o they_o decree_v to_o shroud_v themselves_o among_o the_o tree_n in_o paradise_n which_o doubtless_o proceed_v of_o a_o trouble_a conscience_n see_v god_n in_o his_o own_o nature_n do_v cheer_n man_n and_o revive_v they_o as_o the_o author_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o comfort_n wherefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a enough_o that_o these_o inconvenience_n &_o terror_n have_v fall_v out_o not_o by_o any_o fault_n of_o he_o but_o by_o our_o own_o default_n wherefore_o john_n 3._o 1._o john_n 3_o 3._o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o his_o 1._o epistle_n give_v this_o wholesome_a admonition_n that_o he_o which_o hope_v to_o see_v god_n as_o he_o be_v shall_v prepare_v himself_o thereunto_o by_o purifieng_v himself_o even_o as_o he_o be_v clean_a and_o pure_a the_o five_o chapter_n of_o dream_n chief_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n the_o 7._o chapter_n vers_fw-la 13._o the_o jew_n seem_v to_o make_v three_o sort_n of_o dream_n 10._o three_o sort_n of_o dream_n out_o of_o gen_n 28_o verse_n 10._o the_o first_o they_o account_v altogether_o natural_a the_o second_o mere_a divine_a as_o when_o one_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o sleep_n by_o god_n and_o in_o the_o same_o be_v warn_v of_o thing_n secret_a and_o hide_a as_o we_o know_v be_v do_v in_o the_o first_o man_n adam_n 18._o gen._n 2_o 18._o when_o eve_n be_v frame_v out_o of_o his_o side_n for_o the_o lord_n cast_v he_o into_o a_o slumber_n and_o therein_o instruct_v he_o of_o the_o conjunction_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n the_o same_o we_o know_v be_v do_v to_o abraham_n when_o as_o god_n cast_v he_o into_o a_o sleep_n in_o the_o midst_n 12._o gen._n 15_o 12._o between_o the_o piece_n of_o flesh_n and_o tell_v he_o what_o shall_v happen_v unto_o his_o seed_n many_o year_n after_o the_o three_o sort_n of_o dream_n be_v mix_v of_o they_o both_o and_o be_v common_a with_o the_o prophet_n when_o natural_a sleep_n come_v upon_o they_o but_o yet_o god_n be_v present_a with_o they_o in_o their_o sleep_n and_o instruct_v they_o of_o thing_n to_o come_v of_o which_o sort_n be_v that_o of_o jacob_n 11._o gen._n 28_o 11._o about_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o ladder_n and_o see_v we_o purpose_v to_o speak_v somewhat_o large_o of_o dream_n 15._o in_o judg._n 7_o verse_n 13._o look_v in_o 1._o sam._n 28_o verse_n 15._o we_o will_v first_o see_v what_o may_v be_v say_v of_o they_o by_o natural_a reason_n and_o secondlie_o how_o much_o must_v be_v attribute_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o first_o aristotle_n hypocrates_n galen_n author_n ethnic_n author_n and_o diverse_a other_o famous_a philosopher_n have_v write_v much_o and_o among_o other_o aristotle_n in_o his_o little_a book_n de_fw-fr divinatione_fw-la per_fw-la sommium_fw-la if_o that_o be_v he_o and_o yet_o no_o doubt_n but_o it_o be_v both_o learned_o and_o clarklie_o write_v first_o say_v that_o this_o kind_n of_o divination_n by_o dream_n be_v not_o utterlie_o to_o be_v reject_v because_o common_o very_o much_o be_v attribute_v thereunto_o and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v receive_v in_o a_o manner_n of_o all_o man_n be_v never_o altogether_o false_a and_o he_o say_v moreover_o that_o there_o be_v many_o dream_n whereof_o there_o may_v be_v yield_v a_o very_a fit_a and_o convenient_a reason_n which_o as_o experience_n teach_v deceive_v not_o man_n but_o fall_v out_o true_a therefore_o it_o be_v not_o well_o to_o despise_v all_o manner_n of_o divination_n by_o dream_n yet_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o be_v well_o advise_v in_o admit_v of_o they_o see_v it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a matter_n to_o show_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o for_o that_o nature_n on_o this_o behalf_n work_v most_o obscure_o and_o aristotle_n do_v not_o think_v god_n aristotle_n do_v not_o think_v that_o dream_n be_v send_v by_o god_n that_o vision_n be_v send_v by_o god_n say_v that_o if_o they_o be_v send_v by_o he_o he_o will_v give_v they_o to_o such_o as_o be_v good_a and_o wise_a man_n but_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o it_o be_v otherwise_o for_o the_o foolish_a and_o simple_a do_v many_o time_n prevail_v in_o this_o faculty_n moreover_o the_o brute_n beast_n have_v their_o dream_n but_o who_o will_v say_v that_o god_n give_v they_o the_o power_n of_o divination_n neither_o be_v vision_n occupy_v about_o the_o fantasy_n of_o man_n in_o their_o sleep_v to_o this_o end_n that_o thereby_o they_o shall_v prognosticate_v thing_n to_o come_v and_o beside_o if_o god_n do_v send_v such_o vision_n he_o will_v rather_o do_v it_o in_o the_o day_n time_n that_o man_n may_v with_o more_o diligence_n consider_v of_o they_o neither_o can_v we_o easy_o judge_v why_o he_o have_v choose_v the_o night_n for_o such_o a_o purpose_n and_o to_o conclude_v see_v god_n be_v not_o envious_a he_o will_v not_o so_o obscure_o warn_v they_o who_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o he_o will_v show_v those_o thing_n cléerelie_o &_o plain_o but_o dream_n be_v so_o dark_a and_o obscure_a that_o for_o the_o interpretation_n of_o they_o man_n must_v repair_v to_o prophet_n and_o soothsaier_n these_o thing_n be_v gather_v in_o a_o manner_n out_o of_o aristotle_n whereby_o he_o whole_o transfer_v this_o thing_n from_o god_n unto_o nature_n as_o though_o the_o cause_n of_o dream_n shall_v be_v draw_v from_o thence_o but_o of_o those_o thing_n i_o will_v entreat_v more_o when_o i_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o dream_n according_a to_o divinity_n i_o will_v now_o declare_v what_o he_o have_v of_o this_o matter_n 2_o dream_n say_v he_o be_v either_o sign_n or_o cause_n or_o else_o they_o be_v chanceablie_o and_o by_o fortune_n apply_v to_o those_o thing_n whereunto_o they_o be_v refer_v and_o every_o one_o of_o these_o three_o kind_n be_v thus_o expound_v dream_n a_o peripatetical_a explication_n of_o dream_n he_o say_v that_o dream_n be_v sometime_o sign_n of_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o body_n or_o mind_n for_o by_o they_o be_v declare_v very_o many_o time_n what_o humour_n do_v abound_v bear_v rule_n &_o do_v most_o of_o all_o offend_v in_o man_n body_n move_v according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o humour_n so_o be_v likeness_n move_v for_o show_v &_o likeness_n of_o thing_n be_v raise_v according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o nature_n &_o temperature_n of_o humour_n prevail_a in_o the_o body_n where_o choler_n abound_v there_o flame_n fire_n coal_n lighten_v bralling_n and_o such_o like_a be_v see_v if_o that_o melancholy_n have_v the_o upper_a hand_n than_o smoke_n great_a darkness_n all_o black_a and_o ill_a favour_a thing_n dead_a corpse_n and_o such_o like_a present_v themselves_o but_o phlegm_n raise_v up_o the_o likeness_n of_o shower_n reins_n flood_n water_n hail_n i_o shall_z &_o whatsoever_o else_o have_v plenty_n of_o moisture_n join_v with_o coldness_n by_o blood_n be_v stir_v up_o goodly_a sight_n clear_a white_a and_o
ourselves_o but_o if_o that_o our_o nature_n be_v innocent_a and_o perfect_a there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n why_o we_o shall_v renounce_v the_o same_o good_a we_o must_v not_o deny_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a for_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a shall_v be_v retain_v and_o not_o abandon_v from_o us._n with_o this_o definition_n which_o we_o have_v make_v of_o original_a sin_n agree_v the_o want_n of_o original_a justice_n opinion_n augustine_n &_o anshelme_n agree_v with_o our_o opinion_n so_o likewise_o agree_v augustine_n definition_n wherein_o he_o say_v that_o the_o same_o be_v concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n so_o that_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v right_o understand_v those_o which_o be_v chief_a among_o the_o schoolman_n acknowledge_v this_o doctrine_n as_o thomas_n scotus_n and_o especial_o bonaventura_n these_o affirm_v the_o material_a part_n in_o this_o sin_n part_n whether_o guiltiness_n in_o this_o sin_n be_v the_o formal_a part_n to_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n or_o concupiscence_n the_o formal_a part_n to_o be_v the_o want_n of_o righteousness_n and_o so_o of_o those_o two_o opinion_n which_o i_o now_o speak_v of_o they_o make_v one_o but_o there_o be_v some_o of_o our_o man_n sin_n strive_v &_o wrestle_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o formal_a part_n of_o this_o sin_n which_o will_v have_v the_o formal_a part_n to_o be_v guiltiness_n or_o the_o imputation_n of_o god_n but_o see_v that_o this_o be_v a_o outward_a thing_n from_o sin_n i_o have_v rather_o incline_v to_o that_o sentence_n which_o make_v those_o formal_a part_n to_o be_v the_o fight_n and_o wrestle_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o that_o be_v the_o principal_a reason_n why_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n must_v be_v call_v sin_n 20_o and_o there_o must_v be_v no_o credit_n give_v unto_o they_o which_o cry_v out_o that_o our_o nature_n be_v good_a indeed_o i_o will_v grant_v it_o to_o be_v true_a good_a how_o nature_n be_v good_a &_o not_o good_a as_o concern_v our_o first_o creation_n of_o nature_n but_o not_o as_o the_o same_o be_v fall_v for_o good_a it_o be_v indeed_o but_o yet_o so_o good_a as_o it_o have_v some_o corruption_n join_v therewith_o but_o whereas_o these_o man_n say_v that_o lust_a be_v good_a they_o must_v give_v i_o leave_v if_o i_o give_v more_o credit_n unto_o paul_n than_o unto_o they_o but_o he_o say_v i_o know_v that_o in_o i_o that_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n there_o dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n thing_n rom._n 7_o 18._o so_o good_a be_v the_o flesh_n as_o in_o it_o dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n verse_n 21._o gala._n 5_o 24._o natural_a concupiscence_n do_v not_o always_o wish_v profitable_a thing_n and_o a_o little_a after_o i_o find_v by_o the_o law_n that_o when_o i_o will_v do_v good_a evil_a be_v present_a with_o i_o in_o this_o place_n he_o say_v that_o concupiscence_n be_v evil_a to_o the_o galathian_o also_o he_o sufficient_o proove_v it_o to_o be_v evil_a when_o as_o he_o will_v the_o same_o to_o be_v crucify_v it_o be_v also_o false_a which_o they_o say_v that_o it_o do_v always_o desire_v thing_n which_o be_v profitable_a and_o which_o tend_v to_o preservation_n for_o we_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o the_o same_o be_v continual_o prone_a to_o offence_n and_o to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v enemy_n unto_o life_n moreover_o if_o nature_n be_v as_o innocent_a &_o good_a as_o they_o imagine_v it_o to_o be_v wherefore_o shall_v it_o be_v so_o gréevouslie_o punish_v by_o god_n man_n a_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o the_o punishment_n and_o grief_n of_o man_n among_o all_o the_o kind_n of_o live_a creature_n we_o see_v in_o a_o manner_n none_o more_o miserable_a than_o man_n if_o we_o respect_v either_o his_o birth_n infancy_n childhood_n education_n and_o discipline_n all_o thing_n be_v replenish_v with_o tear_n with_o sorrow_n with_o lamentation_n with_o infirmity_n and_o with_o pain_n take_v the_o body_n must_v labour_v to_o get_v his_o live_n the_o mind_n be_v continual_o disquiet_v with_o troublesome_a affection_n the_o hart_n be_v stir_v up_o with_o perturbation_n the_o whole_a body_n be_v torment_v with_o disease_n all_o which_o thing_n some_o consider_v with_o themselves_o have_v say_v that_o nature_n be_v not_o a_o mother_n but_o a_o stepmother_n i_o pass_v over_o that_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n also_o of_o child_n and_o infant_n be_v some_o deliver_v unto_o the_o devil_n to_o be_v vex_v so_o we_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o a_o young_a man_n be_v in_o such_o sort_n torment_v by_o the_o devil_n 15._o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o infant_n be_v otherwhile_o deliver_v to_o the_o devil_n to_o be_v vex_v mat._n 17_o 15._o that_o he_o cast_v himself_o sometime_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o sometime_o into_o the_o water_n so_o as_o the_o severity_n of_o god_n do_v so_o account_v of_o the_o innocence_n of_o man_n nature_n as_o he_o gréevouslie_o punish_v the_o same_o and_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o the_o very_a ethnic_a man_n perceive_v more_o concern_v this_o thing_n than_o these_o divine_n for_o plato_n in_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr republica_fw-la say_v that_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v evil_a as_o those_o which_o can_v be_v lead_v by_o their_o own_o accord_n to_o embrace_v righteousness_n but_o only_o to_o be_v discontent_n with_o injury_n and_o socrates_n show_v that_o unless_o man_n be_v inspire_v as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o poet_n be_v with_o some_o divine_a power_n virtue_n can_v be_v have_v and_o cicero_n in_o his_o three_o book_n de_fw-fr republica_fw-la as_o augustine_n allege_v in_o his_o 4._o book_n against_o julian_n say_v that_o man_n be_v bring_v into_o light_n by_o nature_n his_o stepmother_n with_o a_o naked_a frail_a and_o weak_a body_n have_v a_o mind_n vex_v with_o grief_n subject_a to_o fear_n feeble_a unto_o labour_n prone_a unto_o lust_n in_o who_o be_v hide_v the_o fervent_a love_n of_o god_n and_o also_o his_o mind_n and_o his_o wit_n also_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n have_v condescend_v to_o this_o opinion_n many_o of_o who_o consent_n augustine_n have_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o book_n against_o julian._n 21_o touch_v irenaeus_n and_o tertullian_n father_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n i_o have_v already_o speak_v cyprian_a also_o say_v that_o christ_n heal_v the_o wound_n which_o adam_n make_v and_o the_o venom_n wherewith_o the_o devil_n infect_v our_o nature_n cyprian_a cyprian_a cyprian_n acknowledge_v infirmity_n to_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n wherewith_o we_o be_v so_o provoke_v unto_o sin_n as_o no_o man_n can_v flatter_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o innocence_n for_o who_o can_v boast_v that_o he_o have_v a_o clean_a hart_n for_o as_o john_n say_v 10._o 1._o joh._n 1_o 10._o if_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o us._n again_o cyprian_n in_o his_o epistle_n unto_o fidus_n teach_v that_o child_n must_v be_v baptize_v lest_o they_o perish_v everlastinglie_o also_o augustine_n cit_v reticius_n the_o bishop_n who_o word_n we_o recite_v before_o he_o cit_v also_o olympius_n a_o bishop_n of_o spain_n who_o say_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n the_o first_o frame_v man_n be_v so_o sprinkle_v among_o the_o young_a plant_n that_o sin_n be_v bear_v together_o with_o man_n he_o also_o cit_v hilarius_n which_o thus_o write_v concern_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n therefore_o he_o be_v send_v in_o the_o similitude_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n even_o so_o he_o have_v sin_n but_o because_o all_o flesh_n be_v of_o sin_n namely_o of_o the_o sin_n derive_v from_o adam_n the_o first_o parent_n he_o be_v send_v in_o the_o similitude_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o he_o but_o the_o similitude_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n the_o same_o father_n in_o another_o place_n expound_v the_o 18._o psalm_n urge_v this_o sentence_n of_o david_n behold_v how_o i_o be_v shape_v in_o wickedness_n and_o in_o sin_n my_o mother_n have_v conceive_v i_o the_o same_o father_n in_o a_o homily_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o job_n say_v that_o the_o body_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o naughtiness_n which_o can_v not_o so_o be_v say_v to_o be_v at_o the_o first_o creation_n ambrose_n ambrose_n and_o ambrose_n upon_o luke_n say_v that_o the_o body_n be_v a_o foul_a puddle_n and_o harbour_n of_o sin_n but_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v change_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o a_o holy_a place_n of_o virtue_n the_o same_o father_n write_v against_o the_o novatians_n say_v that_o our_o beginning_n be_v in_o sin_n again_o in_o his_o apology_n 7._o psal_n 51_o 7._o david_n say_v that_o afore_o we_o be_v bear_v we_o be_v spot_v with_o contagion_n and_o before_o we_o have_v the_o
because_o if_o he_o do_v sin_n he_o be_v to_o die_v but_o he_o will_v not_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_o say_v this_o be_v mortal_a therefore_o it_o shall_v utterlie_o die_v even_o as_o we_o grant_v that_o our_o flesh_n be_v in_o such_o case_n as_o it_o may_v be_v wound_v and_o yet_o it_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v wound_v the_o body_n also_o of_o man_n as_o i_o may_v say_v be_v in_o case_n to_o be_v sick_a whereas_o nevertheless_o it_o chance_v many_o time_n that_o some_o do_v die_v before_o they_o be_v sick_a therefore_o he_o say_v 5._o a_o similitude_n the_o garment_n and_o shoe_n of_o the_o hebrews_n deut._n 29_o 5._o that_o the_o state_n of_o adam_n body_n be_v such_o as_o although_o he_o may_v die_v yet_o unless_o sin_n do_v happen_v he_o shall_v be_v preserve_v from_o death_n by_o god_n even_o as_o the_o garment_n and_o shoe_n of_o the_o hebrews_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v not_o consume_v or_o wear_v by_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o yéer_v in_o the_o wilderness_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o 19_o chapter_n of_o deuteronomie_n and_o he_o think_v elias_n enoch_n and_o elias_n that_o as_o concern_v this_o condition_n enoch_n and_o elias_n have_v now_o the_o state_n of_o adam_n body_n because_o they_o be_v preserve_v from_o death_n yea_o whether_o they_o be_v sustain_v without_o meat_n or_o else_o do_v use_v such_o sustenance_n as_o god_n prepare_v for_o they_o for_o the_o first_o man_n have_v meat_n wherewith_o he_o may_v be_v nourish_v and_o he_o do_v eat_v other_o fruit_n to_o withstand_v the_o defect_n of_o nature_n oldness_n the_o tree_n of_o life_n be_v a_o remedy_n against_o oldness_n but_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n be_v against_o old_a age_n for_o by_o the_o same_o tree_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o decay_a matter_n which_o be_v amend_v shall_v be_v of_o no_o less_o goodness_n and_o perfection_n than_o that_o which_o be_v lose_v but_o see_v the_o same_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v in_o we_o we_o both_o be_v trouble_v with_o old_a age_n and_o at_o last_o death_n catch_v hold_v of_o us._n in_o adam_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o state_n of_o mortality_n but_o yet_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v swallow_a up_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n when_o he_o shall_v at_o his_o due_a time_n be_v translate_v unto_o the_o chief_a felicity_n whereby_o augustine_n judge_v that_o we_o may_v perceive_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n see_v he_o have_v restore_v we_o unto_o more_o than_o adam_n take_v from_o we_o because_o that_o through_o christ_n away_o augustine_n judge_v that_o christ_n restore_v more_o unto_o we_o than_o adam_n take_v away_o not_o only_a life_n be_v restore_v unto_o we_o and_o death_n chase_v away_o but_o mortality_n also_o at_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v he_o take_v away_o for_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o die_v which_o thing_n paul_n teach_v when_o he_o write_v that_o this_o mortal_a shall_v put_v on_o immortality_n and_o that_o say_n unto_o the_o roman_n seem_v to_o make_v with_o this_o doctrine_n when_o he_o say_v but_o if_o christ_n do_v dwell_v in_o we_o 10._o rom._n 8_o 10._o very_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a by_o reason_n of_o sin_n in_o which_o place_n he_o say_v not_o that_o our_o body_n be_v mortal_a through_o sin_n but_o be_v dead_a that_o be_v to_o say_v subject_a unto_o death_n afterward_o he_o add_v 11._o vers_fw-la 11._o his_o spirit_n which_o have_v raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n this_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n wherein_o our_o body_n must_v be_v quicken_v which_o he_o call_v mortal_a but_o not_o dead_a that_o thou_o may_v understand_v that_o not_o only_a death_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o but_o also_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v mortal_a no_o more_o and_o whereas_o the_o pelagian_o think_v 12._o death_n bring_v in_o by_o sin_n can_v be_v understand_v allegoricallie_o rom._n 5_o 12._o that_o death_n be_v allegoricallie_o to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o fall_n of_o soul_n it_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v allow_v see_v it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o five_o to_o the_o roman_n by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n &_o by_o sin_n death_n but_o if_o that_o only_o the_o death_n of_o soul_n he_o bring_v by_o adam_n why_o do_v paul_n express_v twain_o who_o not_o only_o say_v sin_n but_o he_o also_o add_v death_n moreover_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n do_v most_o plain_o convince_v they_o wherein_o man_n punishment_n be_v thus_o recite_v 19_o gen._n 2_o 19_o earth_n thou_o be_v and_o into_o earth_n thou_o shall_v return_v which_o say_v these_o man_n be_v constrain_v whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o to_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n unless_o they_o dare_v affirm_v that_o our_o soul_n be_v fashion_v of_o earth_n and_o into_o earth_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v and_o whereas_o they_o object_v 5._o whence_o depend_v the_o preservation_n of_o the_o first_o man_n body_n deut._n 29_o 5._o that_o we_o have_v a_o body_n by_o nature_n compact_v of_o contrary_n if_o force_v not_o much_o because_o the_o same_o preservation_n do_v not_o depend_v of_o nature_n but_o of_o god_n as_o the_o scripture_n declare_v to_o be_v do_v as_o touch_v the_o garment_n and_o shoe_n of_o the_o hebrews_n but_o of_o what_o thing_n he_o mean_v death_n it_o can_v better_o be_v perceive_v than_o by_o a_o antithesis_fw-la or_o compare_v of_o it_o with_o the_o contrary_a which_o be_v with_o life_n sort_n life_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n but_o life_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o one_o wherewith_o we_o be_v move_v to_o spiritual_a to_o divine_a and_o to_o heavenly_a good_a thing_n and_o the_o same_o come_v to_o pass_v so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v join_v together_o with_o god_n for_o unless_o we_o be_v set_v on_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n we_o can_v proceed_v unto_o those_o thing_n which_o do_v surpass_v our_o own_o nature_n another_o life_n be_v wherewith_o we_o be_v move_v to_o pursue_v those_o good_a thing_n which_o make_v to_o the_o preservation_n of_o nature_n &_o maintenance_n of_o our_o bodily_a state_n both_o of_o these_o life_n away_o both_o the_o life_n do_v death_n take_v away_o do_v death_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o we_o for_o sin_n take_v away_o for_o death_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o deprive_v of_o life_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o ever_o man_n sin_v he_o be_v turn_v away_o from_o god_n and_o so_o be_v forsake_v of_o his_o grace_n and_o destitute_a of_o his_o favour_n so_o that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o aspire_v again_o unto_o eternal_a felicity_n this_o bodily_a life_n also_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v take_v away_o through_o sin_n do_v how_o immediate_o after_o sin_n come_v do_v for_o immediate_o after_o sin_n the_o beginning_n and_o minister_n of_o death_n invade_v man_n such_o be_v hunger_n thirst_n sickness_n consumption_n of_o moisture_n and_o heat_n and_o the_o daily_a quench_v of_o life_n for_o all_o these_o thing_n do_v lead_v a_o man_n away_o to_o death_n and_o chrysostome_n upon_o genesis_n chrysost_n chrysost_n treat_v at_o large_a of_o this_o matter_n say_v that_o the_o first_o parent_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v sin_v be_v dead_a forthwith_o for_o the_o lord_n forthwith_o pronounce_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n against_o they_o similitude_n a_o similitude_n and_o even_o as_o they_o which_o be_v condemn_v to_o die_v although_o they_o be_v retain_v somewhile_o alive_a in_o prison_n yet_o be_v repute_v for_o dead_a even_o so_o the_o first_o parent_n albeit_o through_o the_o benignity_n of_o god_n they_o live_v long_o yet_o in_o very_a truth_n they_o be_v dead_a by_o and_o by_o after_o that_o god_n denounce_v sentence_n against_o they_o ambrose_n say_v ambrose_n ambrose_n that_o they_o be_v sudden_o oppress_v with_o death_n because_o afterward_o they_o have_v no_o day_n nor_o hour_n death_n there_o be_v no_o hour_n wherein_o we_o be_v not_o subject_a unto_o death_n nor_o moment_n wherein_o they_o be_v not_o subject_a unto_o death_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o mortal_a man_n that_o can_v assure_v himself_o to_o live_v the_o space_n of_o one_o hour_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o both_o sort_n of_o death_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o sin_n so_o then_o we_o must_v beware_v that_o we_o consent_v not_o unto_o they_o man_n death_n be_v not_o natural_a unto_o man_n which_o be_v wont_v to_o say_v that_o death_n be_v natural_a unto_o man_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a rest_n whereby_o the_o motion_n of_o life_n be_v interrupt_v 2._o in_o death_n there_o be_v a_o feel_v of_o god_n wrath_n matt._n 27_o 35._o john_n 21_o 18._o esaie_n 38_o 2._o these_o sort_n of_o opinion_n must_v be_v leave_v unto_o the_o ethnik_n for_o
undoubted_o good_a or_o evil_n as_o it_o suffice_v that_o they_o be_v name_v for_o they_o be_v forthwith_o either_o choose_v or_o refuse_v such_o be_v felicity_n infelicity_n life_n death_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v of_o the_o like_a sort_n but_o there_o be_v certain_a other_o more_o obscure_a or_o indifferent_a upon_o which_o thing_n man_n be_v wont_v to_o deliberate_v that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v all_o man_n confess_v without_o any_o doubt_n but_o after_o what_o manner_n and_o with_o what_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n he_o must_v be_v worship_v therein_o be_v great_a doubt_n that_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o man_n to_o be_v together_o in_o city_n and_o to_o maintain_v fellowship_n all_o man_n do_v know_v but_o by_o what_o law_n they_o must_v be_v rule_v or_o what_o kind_n of_o commonweal_n ought_v to_o be_v use_v consist_v in_o what_o thing_n free_a will_n consist_v there_o man_n many_o time_n do_v doubt_v very_o much_o in_o these_o and_o such_o other_o like_o thing_n be_v free_a will_n occupy_v will_n definition_n of_o free_a will_n 2_o i_o define_v free_a will_n after_o this_o sort_n free_a will_n be_v a_o faculty_n or_o power_n whereby_o we_o either_o take_v or_o refuse_v as_o we_o lust_v ourselves_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v judge_v by_o reason_n but_o whether_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o power_n be_v in_o man_n or_o no_o or_o how_o it_o be_v in_o they_o can_v with_o one_o answer_n be_v define_v first_o we_o must_v of_o necessity_n distinguish_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n there_o be_v very_o find_v in_o man_n four_o difference_n of_o state_n at_o the_o least_o state_n in_o man_n be_v four_o difference_n of_o state_n for_o the_o state_n of_o adam_n when_o he_o be_v create_v in_o the_o beginning_n be_v far_o differ_v from_o the_o state_n after_o his_o fall_n such_o as_o be_v now_o also_o the_o state_n of_o all_o his_o posterity_n moreover_o they_o which_o be_v regenerate_v in_o christ_n be_v in_o far_o better_a state_n than_o they_o which_o live_v without_o christ_n for_o we_o shall_v become_v most_o happy_a and_o most_o free_a when_o we_o have_v put_v off_o this_o mortal_a body_n wherefore_o we_o will_v make_v answer_n unto_o the_o propose_a question_n man_n adam_n be_v free_a in_o his_o first_o state_n three_o kind_n of_o work_n in_o man_n according_a to_o these_o four_o state_n we_o must_v believe_v that_o adam_n in_o his_o first_o creation_n have_v free_a will_n which_o thing_n before_o i_o shall_v declare_v three_o kind_n of_o work_n that_o be_v in_o we_o be_v to_o be_v note_v of_o the_o which_o some_o do_v apperteine_a unto_o nature_n as_o to_o be_v sick_a to_o be_v in_o health_n to_o be_v nourish_v to_o digest_v our_o meat_n and_o such_o other_o like_a in_o the_o which_o thing_n albeit_o the_o first_o man_n be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o happy_a than_o we_o be_v at_o this_o present_a yet_o he_o be_v subject_a unto_o some_o necessity_n for_o it_o behoove_v he_o both_o to_o eat_v to_o be_v nourish_v and_o to_o take_v meat_n nevertheless_o he_o be_v free_a from_o all_o calamity_n which_o may_v bring_v death_n there_o be_v other_o work_v also_o which_o after_o a_o civil_a or_o moral_a consideration_n be_v either_o just_a or_o unjust_a the_o three_o kind_n be_v of_o those_o work_n which_o be_v like_v and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o concern_v all_o these_o man_n be_v free_a from_o the_o beginning_n for_o he_o be_v create_v unto_o the_o image_n of_o god_n unto_o who_o nothing_o do_v better_a agree_v 27._o gen._n 1_o 27._o than_o true_a &_o perfect_a liberty_n and_o of_o he_o it_o be_v thus_o write_v 6._o psalm_n 8_o 6._o god_n have_v crown_v he_o with_o glory_n &_o honour_n and_o again_o when_o he_o be_v in_o honour_n 13._o psal_n 49_o 13._o he_o know_v it_o not_o and_o what_o honour_n can_v there_o be_v where_o liberty_n want_v last_o god_n make_v subject_a unto_o he_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v create_v 28._o gen._n 1_o 28._o the_o which_o out_o of_o doubt_n he_o can_v not_o true_o and_o according_a to_o right_a reason_n have_v govern_v if_o he_o himself_o have_v be_v create_v a_o slave_n unto_o affection_n and_o lust_n but_o in_o what_o sort_n that_o state_n be_v see_v there_o want_v scripture_n to_o show_v we_o there_o can_v nothing_o be_v define_v for_o certainty_n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr correptione_n &_o gratia_fw-la paradise_n the_o grace_n that_o we_o have_v by_o christ_n be_v prefer_v before_o adam_n grace_n in_o paradise_n say_v that_o the_o help_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v bestow_v upon_o adam_n &_o such_o a_o help_n it_o be_v as_o both_o he_o may_v forsake_v it_o when_o he_o will_v and_o therein_o may_v remain_v if_o he_o will_v but_o not_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o he_o will_v and_o as_o touch_v this_o thing_n augustine_n dare_v prefer_v the_o grace_n which_o we_o enjoy_v by_o christ_n above_o that_o grace_n which_o adam_n have_v in_o paradise_n for_o now_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o we_o abide_v if_o we_o will_v 13._o phil._n 2_o 13._o but_o also_o as_o paul_n say_v we_o have_v both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o perform_v for_o the_o hart_n of_o beléever_n be_v change_v so_o as_o of_o not_o willing_a they_o be_v make_v willing_a and_o this_o same_o to_o will_v be_v in_o the_o very_a choice_n of_o the_o first_o man_n neither_o be_v it_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o wrought_v this_o in_o he_o but_o why_o god_n give_v free_a will_n unto_o adam_n in_o his_o first_o creation_n augustine_n bring_v this_o reason_n in_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr libero_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la for_o that_o god_n have_v decree_v to_o declare_v unto_o he_o both_o his_o goodness_n &_o his_o justice_n and_o he_o will_v have_v declare_v towards_o he_o his_o goodness_n if_o he_o have_v do_v well_o which_o thing_n undoubted_o he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v free_a will_n why_o god_n at_o the_o creation_n give_v free_a will_n but_o if_o so_o be_v he_o shall_v behave_v himself_o dishonest_o and_o naughtilie_o god_n be_v to_o use_v towards_o he_o the_o severity_n of_o his_o justice_n but_o he_o when_o he_o be_v free_a fall_v miserable_o and_o even_o as_o christ_n describe_v the_o man_n come_v down_o from_o jerusalem_n to_o jericho_n 30_o luk._n 10_o 30_o to_o have_v fall_v among_o thief_n to_o be_v ill_o entreat_v of_o they_o so_o he_o to_o wit_n adam_n not_o only_o have_v his_o garment_n take_v away_o lose_v all_o his_o ornament_n but_o also_o have_v receive_v many_o wound_n be_v leave_v for_o half_a dead_a and_o destitute_a of_o hope_n 3_o wherefore_o we_o say_v as_o concern_v this_o second_o state_n of_o man_n when_o we_o be_v stranger_n from_o christ_n regenerate_v little_a freedom_n remain_v to_o they_o that_o be_v not_o regenerate_v there_o be_v but_o a_o little_a freedom_n remain_v unto_o we_o for_o both_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o necessity_n of_o nature_n and_o be_v afflict_v with_o disease_n will_v we_o or_o no_o and_o last_o of_o all_o we_o be_v strike_v with_o death_n howbeit_o there_o be_v some_o freedom_n leave_v as_o concern_v work_n that_o be_v civil_a and_o moral_a regenerate_v what_o freedom_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o not_o regenerate_v for_o these_o thing_n be_v both_o subject_n unto_o our_o natural_a knowledge_n and_o also_o they_o excee_v not_o the_o power_n of_o our_o will_n and_o yet_o in_o they_o also_o man_n have_v experience_n of_o great_a difficulty_n because_o licentious_a lust_n do_v resist_v moral_a honesty_n enticement_n and_o pleasure_n do_v always_o hurt_v our_o sense_n and_o these_o be_v set_v forward_o by_o wicked_a persuader_n sathan_n also_o do_v continual_o urge_v we_o and_o drive_v we_o forward_o for_o he_o envy_v man_n commodity_n and_o perceive_v that_o civil_a discipline_n by_o such_o kind_n of_o work_n be_v still_o retain_v he_o covet_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o overthrow_v they_o but_o that_o man_n power_n may_v do_v much_o in_o these_o civil_a matter_n at_o the_o leastwise_o in_o respect_n of_o judgement_n many_o good_a law_n set_v forth_o by_o lycurgus_n solon_n numa_n and_o by_o diverse_a other_o do_v sufficient_o declare_v and_o paul_n to_o the_o roman_n 3._o rom._n 2_o 3._o do_v thou_o think_v say_v he_o o_o man_n that_o thou_o shall_v escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n when_o thou_o do_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n that_o thou_o iudge_v moreover_o in_o these_o thing_n there_o be_v two_o point_n which_o must_v not_o be_v pass_v over_o end_n god_n use_v the_o will_n of_o man_n to_o his_o own_o end_n the_o first_o be_v that_o god_n use_v the_o will_n of_o man_n to_o those_o end_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v the_o second_o be_v which_o depend_v also_o of_o the_o first_o that_o those_o event_n follow_v not_o
forth_o in_o adam_n the_o form_n of_o perfect_a matrimony_n moreover_o he_o add_v that_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v no_o idolatry_n but_o afterward_o when_o idolater_n be_v increase_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o godly_a shall_v also_o increase_v and_o for_o that_o cause_n god_n dispense_v with_o his_o law_n yea_o thou_o will_v say_v but_o it_o be_v the_o perverseness_n of_o nature_n nature_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o perverseness_n of_o nature_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o god_n philip_n melancthon_n who_o i_o name_v for_o honour_n sake_n in_o his_o epitome_n of_o the_o ethic_n distinguish_v natural_a honesty_n and_o say_v that_o one_o be_v eternal_a to_o wit_n that_o god_n must_v be_v worship_v that_o thou_o ought_v to_o do_v to_o other_o as_o thou_o will_v be_v do_v unto_o for_o these_o thing_n be_v eternal_a and_o can_v be_v change_v without_o great_a trouble_n the_o other_o be_v that_o which_o somewhat_o decline_v from_o a_o perfection_n yet_o not_o so_o as_o any_o great_a naughtiness_n or_o confusion_n do_v follow_v and_o of_o this_o sort_n he_o reckon_v polygamy_n which_o he_o say_v god_n do_v allow_v among_o the_o israelite_n even_o so_o be_v it_o for_o a_o man_n to_o marry_v the_o wife_n of_o his_o brother_n which_o for_o that_o time_n god_n not_o only_o allow_v but_o also_o command_v some_o of_o the_o father_n add_v that_o god_n do_v dispense_v with_o his_o law_n not_o only_o for_o propagation_n sake_n but_o also_o that_o he_o may_v by_o some_o mean_v shadow_n that_o which_o shall_v afterward_o come_v to_o pass_v mystery_n that_o in_o polygamy_n there_o be_v hide_v a_o mystery_n ambrose_n in_o his_o first_o book_n and_o four_o chapter_n of_o abraham_n the_o patriarch_n because_o he_o first_o have_v a_o child_n by_o agar_n and_o afterward_o by_o sara_n say_v that_o therein_o lay_v hide_v a_o great_a mystery_n the_o very_a which_o thing_n jerom_n also_o say_v to_o geruntia_n to_o wit_n that_o sara_n represent_v the_o church_n and_o agar_n the_o synagog_n the_o same_o they_o judge_v of_o rachel_n and_o lea._n the_o same_o of_o anna_n and_o phenenna_n of_o this_o mind_n be_v justinus_n martyr_n in_o his_o conference_n that_o he_o have_v with_o tryphon_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a unto_o the_o father_n to_o have_v many_o wife_n at_o once_o unless_o it_o be_v to_o describe_v a_o mystery_n polygamy_n what_o the_o father_n be_v judge_v touch_v polygamy_n but_o what_o the_o father_n themselves_o have_v hold_v concern_v the_o polygamy_n of_o those_o of_o old_a time_n it_o may_v easy_o appear_v by_o their_o own_o testimony_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o four_o book_n say_v that_o god_n in_o those_o first_o time_n do_v exact_a polygamy_n of_o they_o chrysostome_n say_v that_o god_n grant_v polygamy_n unto_o they_o jerom_n to_o geruntia_n say_v that_o the_o same_o be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o variety_n of_o time_n augustine_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_fw-la in_o the_o three_o book_n and_o 12._o chapter_n say_v that_o that_o fact_n of_o the_o father_n must_v not_o be_v regard_v according_a to_o the_o outward_a action_n but_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o lust_a wherefore_o he_o say_v that_o they_o sin_v not_o if_o they_o do_v it_o only_o for_o issue_n sake_n but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o therein_o seek_v after_o lust_n they_o can_v not_o be_v excuse_v indeed_o augustine_n in_o that_o place_n treat_v of_o meat_n but_o this_o he_o add_v in_o the_o end_n as_o touch_v polygamy_n and_o say_v that_o the_o same_o be_v blameless_a because_o of_o replenish_n the_o world_n with_o sufficient_a issue_n the_o same_o father_n against_o faustus_n the_o manichei_n see_v say_v he_o it_o be_v then_o the_o manner_n it_o be_v no_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o same_o book_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_fw-la the_o 18._o chapter_n he_o say_v they_o may_v have_v even_o many_o wife_n in_o chastity_n and_o one_o with_o lust_n and_o he_o add_v that_o they_o which_o have_v many_o for_o a_o other_o cause_n that_o be_v for_o propagation_n sake_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v above_o they_o which_o have_v but_o only_o one_o for_o lust_n sake_n ambrose_n of_o abraham_n the_o patriarch_n say_v that_o he_o do_v nothing_o for_o fulfil_n of_o lust_n therefore_o he_o may_v be_v excuse_v final_o the_o same_o thing_n do_v the_o master_n of_o sentence_n affirm_v in_o the_o four_o book_n distinction_n 33._o polygamy_n a_o defence_n of_o the_o old_a father_n touch_v polygamy_n 12_o thus_o therefore_o may_v the_o do_n of_o the_o father_n be_v defend_v first_o because_o those_o most_o ancient_n understand_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n wherewith_o they_o be_v endue_v that_o god_n do_v dispense_v with_o his_o law_n secondlie_o because_o the_o posterity_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o their_o ancestor_n especial_o when_o they_o perceive_v that_o the_o do_v thereof_o be_v neither_o reprove_v any_o where_o by_o god_n nor_o yet_o afterward_o by_o any_o law_n other_o there_o be_v which_o think_v that_o the_o same_o be_v sin_n though_o not_o very_o heinous_a &_o that_o it_o be_v remit_v they_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o they_o think_v that_o the_o same_o sin_n may_v be_v ease_v in_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o probable_a ignorance_n since_o probable_a ignorance_n may_v in_o some_o part_n excuse_v sin_n 47_o luke_n 12_o 47_o for_o he_o that_o know_v the_o will_n of_o his_o lord_n &_o do_v it_o not_o shall_v be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n perhaps_o in_o those_o time_n of_o darkness_n either_o they_o think_v not_o of_o the_o law_n or_o else_o they_o understand_v it_o not_o moreover_o they_o see_v that_o polygamy_n be_v receive_v now_o usual_o over_o all_o the_o east_n part_n so_o as_o they_o think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o matter_n in_o it_o than_o a_o civil_a ordinance_n and_o whatsoever_o sin_n be_v therein_o god_n make_v as_o though_o he_o know_v not_o both_o for_o propagation_n sake_n because_o he_o mean_v of_o that_o stock_n to_o raise_v up_o a_o great_a number_n of_o people_n and_o also_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o same_o people_n for_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o otherwise_o instruct_v &_o last_o for_o the_o figure_n and_o mystery_n sake_n this_o be_v a_o other_o reason_n make_v by_o the_o latter_a man_n whereby_o the_o polygamy_n of_o the_o father_n may_v be_v defend_v both_o reason_n seem_v unto_o i_o probable_a and_o so_o probable_a as_o i_o see_v there_o be_v both_o learned_a and_o godly_a man_n which_o sometime_o do_v follow_v the_o one_o and_o sometime_o the_o other_o for_o philip_n melancthon_n thing_n melancthons_n opinion_n of_o this_o thing_n unto_o who_o manifold_a learning_n and_o godliness_n i_o do_v attribute_n very_o much_o though_o in_o his_o ethic_n which_o place_n i_o cite_v before_o he_o say_v that_o god_n allow_v polygamy_n in_o the_o israelit_n yet_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr coniugio_fw-la he_o write_v manifest_o that_o matrimony_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o conjunction_n of_o one_o unto_o one_o and_o he_o say_v that_o god_n do_v bear_v with_o that_o imperfection_n in_o the_o father_n because_o they_o although_o otherwise_o they_o be_v perfect_a yet_o be_v not_o without_o their_o blemish_n howbeit_o this_o melancthon_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o consanguinity_n more_o plain_o say_v that_o the_o same_o sin_n proceed_v of_o ignorance_n yet_o he_o add_v probable_a because_o as_o yet_o no_o law_n be_v extant_a concern_v the_o same_o but_o what_o law_n he_o speak_v of_o i_o do_v not_o perceive_v for_o the_o law_n give_v to_o adam_n go_v long_o before_o unless_o perhaps_o he_o mean_v the_o law_n manifest_v by_o christ_n or_o else_o that_o moses_n which_o put_v that_o law_n into_o writing_n be_v not_o yet_o bear_v see_v before_o that_o time_n it_o be_v only_o keep_v by_o tradition_n or_o else_o peradventure_o he_o mean_v that_o that_o custom_n be_v politic_a and_o that_o in_o such_o civil_a ordinance_n always_o something_o be_v suffer_v to_o be_v amiss_o howbeit_o this_o he_o say_v that_o god_n pardon_v their_o faith_n because_o it_o be_v not_o do_v against_o the_o express_a law_n but_o whereas_o that_o great_a learned_a man_n incline_v to_o this_o other_o reason_n it_o be_v not_o of_o inconstancy_n but_o because_o he_o perceive_v they_o both_o to_o be_v probable_a unless_o peradventure_o he_o be_v always_o of_o this_o mind_n and_o that_o when_o in_o his_o ethic_n he_o say_v that_o god_n allow_v it_o he_o mean_v that_o he_o forgive_v it_o the_o choice_n shall_v be_v in_o thou_o gentle_a reader_n which_o reason_n thou_o have_v rather_o to_o follow_v both_o of_o they_o be_v probable_a neither_o of_o they_o ungodlie_a hereof_o peter_n martyr_n own_o judgement_n hereof_o indeed_o for_o my_o part_n the_o first_o like_v i_o best_o for_o i_o
conspire_v new_a matter_n and_o at_o last_o alienate_v themselves_o from_o the_o commonweal_n they_o also_o see_v a_o great_a danger_n to_o hang_v thereupon_o lest_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v just_a and_o seveare_a in_o give_v of_o judgement_n because_o he_o will_v gratify_v his_o kinsfolk_n more_o than_o other_o last_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v free_a for_o they_o to_o have_v marriage_n within_o the_o province_n because_o magistrate_n may_v in_o a_o manner_n compel_v they_o of_o the_o province_n to_o contract_v matrimony_n either_o with_o themselves_o or_o with_o their_o friend_n 25._o felix_n be_v marry_v to_o a_o jew._n acts._n 24_o 25._o we_o see_v also_o this_o excellent_a law_n violate_v for_o felix_n which_o govern_v jury_n under_o nero_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 24._o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v drusilla_n a_o jew_n to_o wife_n but_o what_o need_n be_v it_o to_o rehearse_v that_o these_o law_n of_o less_o weight_n be_v not_o observe_v when_o as_o that_o people_n have_v shake_v off_o even_o those_o law_n which_o we_o call_v moral_a and_o be_v know_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n cicero_n declare_v in_o his_o oration_n for_o cluentius_n that_o sassia_n cicero_n cicero_n a_o certain_a wicked_a woman_n be_v so_o inflame_v with_o wicked_a lust_n that_o she_o instigate_v her_o son_n in_o law_n aurius_n melinus_fw-la sassia_n the_o prodigious_a love_n of_o sassia_n to_o who_o she_o have_v before_o marry_v her_o daughter_n to_o refuse_v his_o wife_n that_o he_o may_v take_v she_o to_o wife_n in_o steed_n of_o her_o daughter_n which_o at_o the_o length_n she_o bring_v to_o pass_v and_o whereas_o that_o deed_n be_v account_v full_a of_o dishonesty_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o punish_v by_o the_o law_n neither_o do_v we_o read_v that_o the_o matrimony_n which_o cicero_n affirm_v be_v unluckilie_o contract_v without_o order_n or_o authority_n be_v dissolve_v by_o the_o power_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o magistrate_n wherefore_o there_o be_v here_o also_o offer_v a_o good_a reason_n why_o god_n will_v again_o inculcate_v by_o a_o new_a law_n those_o thing_n which_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v judge_v to_o be_v honest_a for_o the_o bound_n bar_n &_o closure_n of_o nature_n be_v break_v by_o the_o impotent_a lust_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v make_v sure_a by_o another_o bond_n for_o the_o israelit_n be_v no_o more_o shamefast_a in_o keep_v of_o natural_a honesty_n than_o the_o roman_n be_v 44_o neither_o be_v this_o to_o be_v forget_v that_o god_n have_v certain_a proper_a thing_n in_o his_o law_n which_o may_v be_v call_v peculiar_a see_v all_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o the_o hebrews_n only_o for_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o contract_v matrimony_n with_o the_o chanaanit_n 16_o exod._n 34_o 16_o ammorhite_n jebusit_n for_o other_o people_n seem_v not_o to_o have_v be_v bind_v to_o that_o law_n neither_o shall_v we_o at_o this_o day_n if_o there_o be_v such_o nation_n still_o be_v let_v but_o that_o we_o may_v join_v ourselves_o in_o matrimony_n with_o they_o although_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o law_n ought_v at_o this_o day_n to_o be_v hold_v which_o cause_n be_v augustine_n the_o godly_a must_v not_o join_v in_o marriage_n with_o the_o ungodlie_a augustine_n that_o matrimony_n shall_v not_o be_v contract_v with_o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a religion_n for_o we_o must_v beware_v that_o the_o godly_a be_v not_o join_v with_o the_o wicked_a i_o know_v that_o augustine_n concern_v unlawful_a marriage_n write_v to_o pollentius_fw-la in_o the_o second_o book_n and_o de_fw-fr sermone_fw-la domini_fw-la in_o monte_fw-fr that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n wherein_o by_o express_a word_n matrimony_n with_o infidel_n be_v forbid_v but_o of_o this_o matter_n i_o will_v not_o write_v much_o at_o this_o present_a see_v i_o have_v large_o entreat_v thereof_o upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n this_o will_v i_o say_v moreover_o that_o a_o good_a man_n in_o contract_v of_o matrimony_n aught_o to_o follow_v chéeflie_o that_o which_o be_v honest_a &_o not_o light_o to_o depart_v from_o commendable_a order_n &_o usual_a custom_n which_o be_v not_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o if_o there_o happen_v peradventure_o any_o doubt_n let_v he_o not_o think_v it_o much_o to_o ask_v his_o magistrate_n otherwise_o he_o shall_v rash_o put_v forth_o himself_o his_o wife_n and_o his_o child_n into_o danger_n for_o if_o he_o be_v marry_v in_o any_o of_o the_o degree_n prohibit_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v count_v a_o husband_n but_o a_o whooremonger_n and_o his_o wife_n shall_v be_v call_v a_o harlot_n and_o the_o child_n in_o that_o marriage_n beget_v shall_v be_v take_v for_o bastard_n howbeit_o the_o magistrate_n although_o he_o may_v not_o concern_v matrimony_n forbid_v certain_a other_o contract_n beside_o those_o which_o god_n have_v forbid_v yet_o can_v he_o not_o neither_o ought_v he_o to_o remit_v any_o of_o those_o which_o god_n have_v command_v and_o which_o he_o have_v forbid_v by_o his_o law_n yea_o he_o must_v most_o diligent_o take_v heed_n that_o he_o burden_n not_o the_o people_n too_o much_o or_o without_o a_o earnest_a cause_n as_o we_o see_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v do_v who_o have_v two_o way_n sin_v therein_o first_o law_n the_o pope_n have_v two_o way_n err_v touch_v these_o law_n in_o that_o he_o dare_v usurp_v the_o office_n of_o make_v law_n in_o a_o common_a wealth_n which_o undoubted_o pertain_v not_o unto_o he_o secondlie_o because_o in_o his_o law_n he_o follow_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o without_o reason_n forbid_v first_o all_o degree_n even_o to_o the_o seven_o which_o he_o perceive_v afterward_o not_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v full_a of_o confusion_n he_o restrain_v his_o prohibitious_a to_o the_o four_o degree_n wherein_o he_o be_v constant_a and_o obstinate_a if_o there_o come_v no_o money_n in_o but_o if_o money_n be_v offer_v whereof_o he_o must_v have_v much_o bring_v he_o to_o fill_v his_o greedy_a desire_n he_o dispense_v as_o please_v he_o both_o with_o his_o own_o law_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 45_o this_o also_o must_v be_v know_v that_o god_n have_v in_o his_o law_n another_o decree_n which_o we_o may_v call_v peculiar_a because_o it_o shall_v not_o extend_v to_o other_o nation_n neither_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v in_o force_n at_o all_o time_n 5._o deut._n 25_o 5._o and_o that_o be_v that_o when_o any_o husband_n do_v die_v without_o child_n the_o brother_n that_o remain_v alive_a kin_n of_o marrieng_v a_o widow_n to_o the_o next_o of_o kin_n or_o some_o other_o next_o of_o kin_n shall_v marry_v she_o that_o be_v leave_v so_o that_o the_o first_o which_o shall_v be_v procreate_v of_o that_o marriage_n shall_v be_v count_v the_o son_n of_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o as_o in_o the_o inheritance_n shall_v full_o succeed_v he_o for_o god_n will_v not_o in_o that_o commonweal_n that_o man_n shall_v altogether_o be_v extinguish_v and_o he_o provide_v that_o this_o division_n of_o land_n shall_v be_v keep_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v and_o see_v the_o same_o be_v not_o use_v in_o our_o public_a weal_n neither_o that_o god_n have_v command_v it_o therefore_o it_o do_v nothing_o apperteine_a unto_o us._n wherefore_o we_o must_v keep_v ourselves_o under_o the_o general_a and_o common_a law_n namely_o that_o no_o man_n presume_v to_o marry_v the_o wife_n of_o his_o brother_n be_v dead_a although_o he_o die_v without_o child_n and_o be_v it_o know_v unto_o we_o that_o in_o the_o beginning_n when_o only_o the_o family_n of_o adam_n live_v on_o the_o earth_n brethren_n be_v not_o forbid_v as_o they_o be_v afterward_o for_o brethren_n be_v drive_v of_o necessity_n to_o marry_v their_o sister_n howbeit_o afterward_o when_o as_o man_n be_v increase_v in_o number_n they_o begin_v to_o be_v ashamed_a and_o by_o the_o instinction_n of_o god_n or_o nature_n either_o to_o abstain_v from_o prohibit_v person_n or_o at_o the_o leastwise_o to_o know_v that_o such_o conjunction_n be_v full_a of_o ignominy_n but_o what_o time_n they_o begin_v first_o to_o abstain_v it_o appear_v not_o by_o the_o history_n the_o heathen_a poet_n perhaps_o show_v that_o necessity_n of_o they_o in_o old_a time_n which_o urge_v the_o family_n of_o the_o first_o parent_n to_o match_v the_o brother_n and_o sister_n together_o when_o they_o feign_v that_o their_o god_n have_v their_o sister_n to_o wife_n sister_n the_o god_n of_o the_o ethnik_v marry_v their_o sister_n for_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o namely_o jupiter_n have_v juno_n who_o in_o virgil_n thus_o speak_v of_o herself_o but_o i_o which_o walk_v the_o queen_n of_o god_n both_o
provide_v by_o law_n that_o they_o which_o be_v near_o of_o kin_n shall_v not_o be_v join_v in_o marriage_n but_o that_o the_o same_o law_n be_v afterward_o release_v upon_o this_o occasion_n for_o a_o certain_a man_n which_o both_o be_v honest_a and_o of_o good_a reputation_n among_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n be_v very_o much_o press_v with_o penury_n marry_v a_o cousin_n germane_a of_o his_o which_o be_v very_o rich_a and_o wealthy_a for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v accuse_v of_o incest_n but_o his_o cause_n be_v hear_v he_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n be_v absolve_v for_o favour_n bear_v a_o great_a stroke_n in_o the_o city_n by_o mean_n whereof_o there_o be_v a_o law_n make_v by_o the_o people_n that_o from_o thence_o forward_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o cousin_n german_n to_o marry_v these_o thing_n i_o think_v good_a to_o declare_v of_o this_o kind_n of_o marriage_n both_o out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o roman_n both_o ancient_a and_o late_a and_o also_o out_o of_o the_o father_n &_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n whereunto_o i_o will_v add_v that_o there_o be_v many_o city_n acknowledge_v the_o gospel_n which_o do_v not_o allow_v the_o marriage_n of_o brother_n and_o sister_n child_n namely_o zuricke_n berna_n basil_n schaphusium_n sangal_n bienna_n etc._n etc._n also_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n where_o i_o be_v there_o this_o degree_n be_v exclude_v from_o marriage_n so_o as_o in_o place_n where_o the_o magistrate_n do_v forbid_v these_o marriage_n the_o faithful_a sort_n must_v forbear_v they_o for_o those_o reason_n which_o i_o have_v before_o declare_v but_o othniel_n if_o he_o be_v the_o cousin_n germane_a to_o achsa_n he_o may_v marry_v she_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o if_o he_o be_v her_o uncle_n he_o may_v not_o do_v it_o by_o the_o common_a law_n howbeit_o he_o marry_v she_o wherefore_o one_o of_o these_o two_o thing_n we_o must_v say_v either_o that_o there_o be_v a_o fault_n in_o he_o for_o the_o father_n as_o we_o have_v already_o say_v be_v not_o always_o free_a from_o sin_n or_o else_o that_o god_n by_o a_o certain_a privilege_n or_o prerogative_n will_v have_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v which_o nevertheless_o must_v not_o be_v challenge_v for_o a_o example_n neither_o must_v we_o forget_v that_o by_o a_o custom_n very_o usual_a in_o the_o scripture_n brethren_n in_o the_o scripture_n kinsman_n be_v call_v brethren_n they_o which_o by_o any_o mean_n be_v join_v in_o blood_n be_v call_v brethren_n even_o as_o lot_n be_v call_v the_o brother_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o kinsman_n of_o jesu_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o evangelical_a history_n be_v call_v his_o brethren_n so_o likewise_o in_o this_o place_n it_o may_v be_v that_o othoniel_n be_v call_v the_o brother_n of_o caleb_n when_o he_o be_v only_o join_v unto_o he_o by_o some_o near_a kindred_n and_o this_o exposition_n the_o interpreter_n for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v use_n the_o which_o i_o will_v not_o mislike_v unless_o i_o see_v add_v in_o the_o text_n this_o particle_n the_o young_a which_o be_v not_o accustom_v to_o be_v add_v but_o when_o brethren_n or_o sister_n be_v in_o very_a deed_n compare_v together_o whether_o any_o dispensation_n may_v be_v make_v in_o degree_n of_o kindred_n prohibit_v by_o god_n 6._o in_o 2._o sam._n 13_o verse_n 6._o 48_o now_o let_v we_o declare_v whether_o any_o dispense_n may_v be_v in_o the_o degree_n forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o at_o this_o day_n those_o which_o will_v be_v count_v christian_n be_v match_v in_o the_o degree_n forbid_v do_v say_v let_v we_o go_v to_o the_o pope_n let_v we_o talk_v with_o he_o he_o will_v dispense_v with_o we_o so_o we_o reward_v he_o with_o money_n neither_o do_v the_o common_a sort_n only_o say_v this_o but_o our_o master_n which_o be_v the_o schoole-divines_a dispensation_n the_o schoolman_n defend_v the_o pope_n dispensation_n in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o sentence_n the_o 34._o distinction_n concern_v matrimony_n write_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v dispense_v and_o they_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v that_o this_o he_o may_v do_v for_o they_o say_v that_o those_o precept_n which_o be_v in_o the_o 18._o and_o 20._o chapter_n of_o leviticus_fw-la 20._o levit._fw-la 18_o and_o 20._o touch_v degree_n forbid_v partly_o be_v moral_a and_o partly_o judicial_a the_o moral_a and_o natural_a be_v that_o the_o father_n may_v not_o marry_v his_o daughter_n nor_o the_o son_n his_o mother_n here_o they_o say_v be_v such_o a_o indecencie_n as_o by_o no_o mean_n it_o can_v be_v take_v away_o but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o perpetual_a impediment_n for_o they_o say_v that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o daughter_n the_o mother_n and_o her_o son_n be_v one_o flesh_n notwithstanding_o in_o matrimony_n it_o behoove_v that_o one_o flesh_n become_v another_o than_o it_o be_v howbeit_o those_o be_v not_o sever_v but_o if_o the_o reason_n be_v firm_a adam_n may_v not_o have_v marry_v eve_n she_o be_v his_o flesh_n for_o he_o say_v 23._o gen._n 2_o 23._o this_o be_v now_o flesh_n of_o my_o flesh_n they_o answer_v that_o eve_n be_v the_o flesh_n of_o adam_n not_o by_o way_n of_o nature_n but_o by_o miracle_n since_o god_n so_o frame_v adam_n rib_n as_o it_o be_v make_v a_o woman_n howbeit_o when_o kindred_n be_v define_v we_o have_v no_o recourse_n to_o miracle_n but_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o bond_n of_o those_o person_n which_o be_v derive_v from_o one_o beginning_n by_o procreation_n so_o eve_n may_v not_o be_v call_v a_o kinswoman_n of_o adam_n wherefore_o they_o say_v that_o in_o those_o precept_n which_o be_v in_o leviticus_fw-la the_o indecencie_n between_o father_n and_o daughter_n mother_n and_o son_n be_v natural_a moral_a and_o perpetual_a and_o that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o degree_n do_v apperteine_a to_o the_o judicial_a law_n some_o indecencie_n they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v there_o but_o yet_o not_o so_o much_o as_o have_v be_v always_o forbid_v 5._o deut._n 25_o 5._o for_o brethren_n &_o sister_n do_v at_o the_o first_o time_n marry_v one_o to_o another_o yea_o and_o the_o sister_n of_o the_o brother_n depart_v be_v marry_v in_o the_o law_n 29._o gen._n 29._o for_o the_o raise_n up_o of_o seed_n jacob_n have_v two_o sister_n in_o wedlock_n amram_n have_v his_o aunt_n abraham_n have_v sara_n 12_o exod._n 6_o 20._o gen._n 20_o 12_o who_o he_o call_v sister_n wherefore_o say_v they_o these_o degree_n namely_o the_o father_n and_o the_o daughter_n the_o mother_n and_o the_o son_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n perpetuallie_o forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o by_o the_o moral_a law_n but_o other_o person_n which_o be_v forbid_v by_o god_n be_v keep_v back_o from_o marriage_n howbeit_o that_o be_v by_o the_o judicial_a law_n but_o those_o law_n endure_v so_o long_o as_o the_o civil_a regiment_n of_o the_o jew_n continue_v which_o be_v decay_v we_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o those_o law_n any_o further_a than_o the_o church_n have_v allow_v of_o they_o so_o as_o unto_o we_o they_o be_v law_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o moral_a law_n neither_o be_v they_o lay_v upon_o we_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o law_n ecclesiastical_a and_o positive_a and_o whereas_o they_o make_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v precedent_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n they_o say_v it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n for_o certain_a just_a cause_n to_o release_v these_o impediment_n they_o so_o flatter_v the_o pope_n that_o cajetan_v secunda_fw-la secundae_fw-la thomae_fw-la question_v 154._o article_n the_o nine_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n do_v for_o just_a cause_n dispense_v in_o all_o those_o degree_n except_o for_o marriage_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o daughter_n and_o between_o the_o mother_n and_o her_o son_n not_o by_o a_o common_a law_n already_o ordain_v but_o by_o the_o pope_n licence_n this_o he_o assign_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n for_o that_o they_o be_v judicials_n experience_n teach_v portugal_n emanuel_n king_n of_o portugal_n that_o these_o thing_n have_v sometime_o happen_v emanuel_n the_o king_n of_o portugal_n marry_v two_o sister_n catharine_n queen_n of_o england_n two_o brethren_n england_n catharine_n queen_n of_o england_n ferdinandus_n the_o king_n of_o naples_n marry_v his_o aunt_n pope_n alexander_n the_o sixth_o allow_v the_o same_o i_o have_v read_v marriage_n incestuous_a marriage_n that_o martin_n the_o five_o give_v licence_n to_o marry_v with_o a_o natural_a sister_n whereof_o many_o of_o the_o canonist_n say_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v doubt_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a or_o no._n this_o licence_n be_v horrible_a you_o see_v how_o great_a matter_n these_o man_n challenge_v unto_o themselves_o i_o be_o of_o another_o mind_n and_o those_o
think_v well_o of_o thâ—se_a thing_n touch_v which_o he_o have_v err_v in_o his_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a then_o forsomuch_o as_o in_o these_o book_n he_o have_v a_o most_o wicked_a judgement_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o may_v easy_o be_v prove_v that_o these_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v write_v by_o he_o in_o his_o commentary_n to_o the_o roman_n but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v touch_v origin_n cyprian_a origin_n commentary_n upon_o the_o roman_n cyprian_a for_o his_o commentary_n to_o the_o roman_n be_v not_o extant_a in_o the_o greek_a whereby_o we_o shall_v judge_v any_o thing_n of_o they_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o cyprian_a a_o most_o ancient_a writer_n in_o his_o second_o book_n against_o the_o jew_n the_o five_o chapter_n use_v this_o testimony_n to_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n albeit_o that_o when_o he_o cit_v the_o word_n of_o paul_n he_o leave_v out_o this_o word_n god_n and_o so_o we_o perceive_v to_o be_v do_v by_o hilary_n upon_o the_o 122._o psalm_n hilary_n hilary_n but_o that_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v come_v through_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o register_n as_o erasmus_n himself_o confess_v neither_o must_v we_o omit_v that_o that_o particle_n over_o all_o may_v be_v adjoin_v to_o that_o particle_n bless_a which_o follow_v so_o that_o the_o sense_n be_v god_n that_o be_v to_o be_v praise_v above_o all_o ¶_o touch_v the_o unite_n of_o substance_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n into_o one_o person_n of_o christ_n look_v the_o dialog_n of_o peter_n martyr_n himself_o set_v forth_o particular_o concern_v that_o matter_n 5_o but_o in_o that_o sentence_n of_o paul_n 47._o in_o 1._o cor._n 15._o vers_fw-la 47._o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o 15._o chapter_n the_o first_o man_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthy_a the_o second_o man_n be_v the_o lord_n himself_o from_o heaven_n that_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o antithesis_fw-la may_v be_v perfect_a many_o have_v think_v it_o shall_v be_v understand_v that_o even_o as_o the_o first_o man_n have_v his_o body_n fashion_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n so_o the_o second_o man_n namely_o christ_n bring_v his_o body_n out_o of_o heaven_n hereof_o it_o come_v that_o valentinus_n martion_n heresy_n swenkfields_n heresy_n and_o among_o the_o latter_a heretic_n swenkfeldius_n and_o his_o fellow_n agree_v not_o that_o christ_n take_v flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n but_o thought_n that_o he_o bring_v his_o body_n with_o he_o out_o of_o heaven_n but_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o comparison_n shall_v be_v answerable_a in_o every_o point_n this_o rather_o be_v a_o certain_a allusion_n of_o the_o apostle_n wherein_o be_v not_o weigh_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n compare_v but_o the_o quality_n condition_n and_o gift_n of_o nature_n be_v compare_v together_o neither_o mean_v the_o apostle_n any_o other_o thing_n but_o that_o adam_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o this_o our_o life_n and_o that_o the_o latter_a adam_n i_o mean_v christ_n be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v which_o we_o expect_v neither_o do_v he_o here_o make_v mention_n of_o a_o body_n nay_o rather_o when_o he_o have_v say_v the_o first_o man_n of_o the_o earth_n earthy_a he_o add_v and_o the_o second_o be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n it_o be_v not_o deny_v of_o the_o godly_a that_o christ_n be_v from_o heaven_n see_v they_o attribute_v unto_o he_o the_o divine_a nature_n but_o yet_o it_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v thereby_o that_o whatsoever_o the_o lord_n who_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n have_v be_v either_o of_o heavenly_a nature_n or_o else_o bring_v from_o heaven_n for_o if_o we_o listen_v after_o that_o sort_n to_o reason_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n we_o shall_v not_o say_v that_o he_o be_v utterlie_o of_o the_o earth_n earthy_a see_v beside_o the_o body_n he_o have_v also_o a_o soul_n which_o be_v a_o divine_a thing_n and_o be_v not_o take_v out_o of_o the_o slime_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o as_o according_a to_o this_o reason_n we_o may_v say_v that_o as_o adam_n have_v not_o only_o a_o body_n fashion_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n but_o also_o a_o heavenly_a mind_n so_o christ_n comprehend_v not_o only_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v out_o of_o heaven_n augustine_n the_o lord_n come_v out_o of_o heaven_n although_o he_o have_v his_o body_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n augustine_n but_o a_o natural_a body_n which_o he_o take_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n and_o augustine_n in_o the_o 13._o chapter_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la fear_v not_o howsoever_o to_o attribute_v unto_o the_o man_n christ_n a_o natural_a body_n otherwise_o if_o we_o shall_v grant_v unto_o christ_n a_o body_n bring_v out_o of_o heaven_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o man_n see_v heavenly_a thing_n be_v further_a of_o all_o differ_v from_o earthly_a thing_n but_o that_o christ_n be_v very_a man_n as_o well_o the_o scripture_n every_o where_o testify_v as_o also_o paul_n in_o this_o place_n expresselie_o call_v he_o a_o man_n 35._o how_o christ_n his_o body_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v come_v out_o of_o heaven_n luke_n 1_o 35._o albeit_o as_o touch_v the_o humanity_n christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v come_v out_o of_o heaven_n see_v his_o body_n have_v no_o original_n from_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n but_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o angel_n promise_v unto_o the_o virgin_n when_o he_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o high_a shall_v overshadow_v thou_o moreover_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o come_v from_o heaven_n in_o respect_n of_o affection_n and_o action_n of_o his_o humane_a conversation_n when_o as_o in_o manner_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n he_o altogether_o behave_v himself_o heavenly_a and_o divine_o furthermore_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o christ_n have_v respect_n unto_o the_o state_n of_o the_o resurrection_n whereunto_o we_o also_o shall_v be_v bring_v and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o challenge_v unto_o himself_o the_o condition_n of_o resurrection_n not_o natural_o but_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n 6_o but_o now_o see_v the_o exposition_n of_o this_o place_n be_v manifest_a there_o rest_v yet_o to_o reproove_v they_o which_o have_v otherwise_o judge_v say_v that_o christ_n take_v not_o his_o body_n of_o the_o virgin_n but_o bring_v the_o same_o forth_o with_o he_o out_o of_o heaven_n heaven_n the_o reason_n of_o they_o which_o say_v that_o christ_n bring_v his_o body_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o that_o he_o pass_v through_o the_o virgin_n marie_n as_o through_o a_o conduit_n but_o special_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o reason_n they_o rest_v upon_o first_o they_o say_v that_o if_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a but_o a_o creature_n take_v of_o the_o virgin_n womb_n when_o as_o paul_n say_v 17_o the_o first_o reason_n ephes_n 3_o 17_o that_o christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n as_o we_o read_v unto_o the_o ephesian_n we_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o but_o half_a of_o he_o for_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o otherwise_o than_o according_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n but_o we_o answer_v they_o that_o in_o what_o sort_n christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n the_o same_o apostle_n do_v plain_o declare_v for_o he_o add_v by_o faith_n which_o faith_n do_v not_o apprehend_v christ_n in_o part_n but_o whole_o as_o well_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n as_o also_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o for_o our_o salvation_n and_o that_o this_o must_v be_v judge_v after_o a_o spiritual_a sort_n it_o appear_v by_o compare_v together_o of_o other_o place_n in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n unto_o the_o roman_n it_o be_v say_v 11._o verse_n 11._o if_o christ_n do_v dwell_v in_o you_o god_n which_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n for_o his_o spirit_n sake_n which_o dwell_v in_o you_o here_o now_o we_o plain_o hear_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o us._n and_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 16._o verse_n 16._o we_o be_v by_o no_o other_o reason_n affirm_v to_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n but_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v in_o us._n neither_o be_v there_o require_v unto_o that_o conjunction_n which_o we_o have_v with_o christ_n that_o his_o body_n shall_v in_o very_a deed_n penetrate_v our_o breast_n or_o our_o mind_n by_o faith_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n christ_n be_v all_o whole_o apprehend_v of_o we_o as_o well_o touch_v his_o divine_a nature_n as_o touch_v his_o humane_a nature_n and_o when_o we_o affirm_v the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v everywhere_a we_o do_v not_o so_o say_v of_o the_o humane_a it_o must_v not_o be_v
manner_n what_o preeminence_n have_v henoch_n and_o elias_n above_o other_o man_n all_o the_o elect_a and_o faithful_a of_o christ_n as_o touch_v the_o soul_n be_v translate_v from_o hence_o unto_o god_n and_o be_v not_o condemn_v with_o everlasting_a death_n indeed_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o sometime_o not_o to_o see_v death_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o soul_n even_o as_o the_o testimony_n which_o we_o have_v already_o bring_v do_v declare_v but_o sometime_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o simeon_n unto_o who_o it_o be_v reveal_v 26._o luke_n 2_o 26._o that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n till_o he_o have_v first_o see_v the_o lord_n christ_n yea_o and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o say_v 28._o matt._n 16_o 28._o there_o be_v of_o they_o which_o stand_v here_o present_a who_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n until_o they_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v note_n note_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n spread_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o as_o other_o will_n until_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o transfiguration_n of_o christ_n upon_o mount_n thabor_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n be_v betokened_a in_o both_o these_o place_n further_o those_o word_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o hebrews_n allege_v a_o little_a above_o be_v so_o significant_a as_o they_o seem_v whole_o to_o testify_v that_o henoch_n be_v not_o dead_a but_o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o other_o mind_n do_v urge_v that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o same_o epistle_n of_o the_o hebrews_n namely_o 27._o heb._n 9_o 27._o that_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v once_o die_v but_o we_o answer_v that_o these_o general_a proposition_n must_v not_o always_o be_v understand_v without_o any_o exception_n true_a indeed_o it_o be_v which_o be_v now_o affirm_v as_o touch_v the_o ordinary_a and_o common_a manner_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o bring_v to_o pass_v thereby_o but_o that_o god_n by_o his_o special_a prerogative_n and_o certain_a peculiar_a will_n may_v exempt_v some_o from_o the_o law_n of_o death_n for_o what_o shall_v become_v either_o of_o we_o or_o of_o other_o which_o shall_v be_v find_v alive_a at_o the_o last_o day_n undoubted_o 15_o 1._o thes_n 4_o 15_o they_o shall_v be_v catch_v up_o to_o meet_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o air_n and_o paul_n unto_o the_o corinthian_n say_v 51_o 1._o co._n 15_o 51_o we_o shall_v not_o all_o die_v but_o we_o shall_v be_v all_o change_v beside_o this_o if_o the_o word_n of_o that_o say_n be_v urge_v with_o extremity_n how_o will_v it_o be_v true_a that_o man_n once_o die_v see_v lazarus_n the_o son_n of_o the_o widow_n 52_o john_n 11_o â—4_n luk._n 7_o 15._o matt._n 9_o 25._o matt._n 27_o 52_o and_o also_o the_o daughter_n of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagog_n who_o the_o lord_n raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a die_v not_o once_o but_o twice_o and_o it_o be_v think_v by_o augustine_n and_o diverse_a other_o that_o those_o many_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o rise_v after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o appéer_v unto_o many_o in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n when_o they_o have_v perform_v that_o which_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o do_v settle_v in_o their_o grave_n as_o they_o do_v before_o 18_o they_o also_o say_v that_o it_o be_v write_v unto_o the_o roman_n 12._o rom._n 5_o 12._o that_o death_n by_o one_o man_n enter_v in_o upon_o all_o man_n and_o that_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o 15._o chapter_n it_o be_v say_v 22._o verse_n 22._o as_o in_o adam_n all_o man_n be_v dead_a so_o in_o christ_n all_o shall_v be_v make_v alive_a that_o it_o may_v be_v teach_v that_o the_o life_n lose_v in_o adam_n be_v recover_v again_o in_o christ_n unto_o these_o saieng_n we_o answer_v many_o way_n first_o even_o as_o i_o say_v before_o that_o these_o general_a proposition_n must_v not_o be_v understand_v without_o privilege_n and_o exception_n secondlie_o i_o will_v confess_v that_o henoch_n and_o elias_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v subject_a unto_o death_n and_o in_o that_o they_o be_v not_o dead_a but_o do_v enjoy_v eternal_a life_n that_o they_o obtain_v by_o christ_n howbeit_o a_o other_o answer_n there_o be_v much_o more_o perfect_a namely_o to_o say_v that_o the_o same_o change_n whereby_o we_o affirm_v that_o the_o body_n of_o those_o saint_n be_v glorify_v in_o take_v up_o be_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o death_n wherefore_o justinus_n martyr_n in_o his_o dialog_n with_o triphon_n say_v martyr_n justinus_n martyr_n that_o the_o world_n in_o the_o last_o time_n shall_v perish_v and_o not_o perish_v perish_v in_o what_o respect_n the_o world_n shall_v perish_v it_o shall_v not_o perish_v see_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v reduce_v to_o nothing_o but_o it_o shall_v perish_v because_o it_o shall_v be_v change_v to_o better_a for_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n shall_v both_o be_v pure_a and_o great_a than_o now_o it_o be_v for_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n for_o because_o all_o thing_n shall_v then_o be_v make_v new_a other_o say_v that_o the_o death_n of_o henoch_n and_o elias_n be_v not_o altogether_o take_v away_o but_o rather_o defer_v because_o they_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o last_o time_n &_o shall_v die_v in_o fight_v against_o antichrist_n of_o which_o opinion_n be_v tertullian_n tertullian_n tertullian_n who_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la page_n 682._o say_v elias_n and_o henoch_n be_v translate_v and_o their_o death_n be_v defer_v for_o they_o be_v reserve_v to_o die_v hereafter_o that_o with_o their_o blood_n they_o may_v extinguish_v antichrist_n again_o in_o the_o same_o book_n in_o the_o 672._o page_n elias_n shall_v come_v not_o from_o the_o departure_n of_o life_n but_o from_o the_o translation_n thereof_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o body_n from_o which_o he_o be_v not_o exempt_v but_o he_o shall_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o world_n the_o same_o father_n against_o the_o jew_n call_v henoch_n a_o inceptor_n candidâ—tus_fw-la candidâ—tus_fw-la or_o one_o ready_a apparel_v for_o eternity_n and_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la 603._o he_o say_v that_o god_n translate_v henoch_n into_o the_o society_n of_o his_o own_o friendship_n and_o see_v a_o friend_n do_v benefit_v he_o who_o he_o love_v and_o wish_v well_o unto_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o god_n translate_v henoch_n for_o to_o kill_v he_o irenaeus_n irenaeus_n but_o irenaeus_n in_o his_o four_o book_n &_o thirty_o chapter_n be_v of_o the_o opinion_n that_o henoch_n have_v exercise_v a_o message_n against_o the_o angel_n who_o be_v think_v in_o old_a time_n to_o be_v fall_v through_o a_o naughty_a desire_n towards_o woman_n and_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v even_o as_o yet_o preserve_v alive_a for_o a_o testimony_n of_o god_n judgement_n and_o these_o thing_n may_v suffice_v as_o touch_v the_o second_o point_n whereby_o be_v prove_v by_o probable_a reason_n that_o they_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v dead_a up_o thy_o henoch_n and_o elias_n be_v catch_v up_o 19_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o seek_v to_o what_o end_n they_o be_v so_o take_v up_o some_o say_v that_o it_o be_v do_v to_o the_o intent_n we_o may_v have_v before_o our_o eye_n a_o certain_a figure_n and_o show_v of_o our_o resurrection_n as_o if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o take_v up_o of_o these_o be_v a_o livelie_a example_n thereof_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o measure_v our_o felicity_n by_o or_o with_o the_o term_n of_o this_o life_n but_o in_o my_o judgement_n example_n ought_v to_o be_v clear_a and_o manifest_a for_o that_o otherwise_o they_o be_v but_o weak_a proof_n certeinlie_o in_o this_o place_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o resurrection_n either_o we_o or_o they_o the_o sign_n of_o jonas_n the_o prophet_n do_v manifest_o shadow_v the_o resurrection_n 40._o matt._n 12_o 40._o who_o be_v cast_v up_o alive_a out_o of_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o whale_n 11._o rom._n 8_o 11._o but_o paul_n to_o the_o roman_n do_v plain_o show_v the_o resurrection_n after_o another_o sort_n if_o you_o have_v say_v he_o his_o spirit_n which_o raise_v up_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a the_o same_o shall_v quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v see_v the_o spirit_n be_v one_o it_o will_v bring_v forth_o the_o same_o effect_n and_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o 15._o chapter_n he_o say_v etc._n vers_fw-la 12_o etc._n etc._n if_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a we_o also_o shall_v rise_v again_o which_o he_o therefore_o speak_v because_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o christ_n
father_n also_o paul_n say_v that_o he_o know_v nothing_o else_o but_o christ_n 2._o 1._o cor._n 2_o 2._o and_o he_o crucify_v and_o indeed_o god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v visible_a in_o christ_n christ_n god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v visible_a in_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v join_v in_o one_o person_n with_o man_n wherefore_o they_o that_o see_v christ_n may_v avouch_v that_o they_o see_v god_n and_o he_o that_o acknowledge_v &_o behold_v he_o by_o faith_n do_v see_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o than_o if_o he_o shall_v see_v moses_n burn_v bush_n therefore_o it_o be_v write_v unto_o the_o colossian_n that_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o he_o 3._o colos_n 2_o 3._o 16._o in_o judge_n 6_o verse_n 22._o look_v in_o 2._o sam._n chap._n 24_o verse_n 18._o the_o presence_n of_o god_n strike_v a_o fear_n in_o the_o godly_a before_o pla_fw-la 3_o art_n 9_o exo._n 33_o 20._o john_n 1_o 18._o 1._o tim._n 6_o 16._o 16_o but_o in_o mark_v thou_o shall_v always_o perceive_v that_o the_o father_n of_o old_a time_n after_o they_o have_v once_o see_v god_n or_o any_o angel_n be_v in_o exceed_a great_a fear_n and_o be_v so_o astonish_v as_o they_o look_v but_o for_o present_a death_n and_o no_o marvel_n for_o it_o be_v not_o unknown_a to_o they_o what_o answer_n god_n make_v unto_o moses_n when_o he_o desire_v to_o see_v his_o face_n man_n shall_v not_o see_v i_o &_o live_v and_o john_n the_o baptist_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o first_o of_o john_n say_v no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n and_o paul_n unto_o timothy_n have_v confirm_v the_o same_o say_v no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n nor_o yet_o may_v see_v for_o he_o be_v invisible_a because_o he_o dwell_v in_o the_o light_n that_o can_v be_v come_v unto_o which_o thing_n also_o both_o gedeon_n and_o manoa_n the_o father_n of_o samson_n 30._o judg._n 6_o 22_o and_o 3_o 22._o gen._n 32_o 30._o do_v testify_v jacob_n likewise_o after_o his_o night_n wrestle_v wherein_o he_o think_v he_o have_v contend_v with_o a_o man_n when_o he_o perceive_v it_o be_v a_o angel_n maruel_v how_o he_o have_v escape_v safe_a and_o alive_a i_o see_v the_o lord_n say_v he_o face_n to_o face_n and_o yet_o my_o life_n be_v safe_a as_o though_o he_o can_v scarce_o believe_v it_o may_v be_v 19_o exod._n 20_o 19_o moreover_o the_o hebrews_n when_o the_o lord_n come_v down_o upon_o mount_n sinai_n to_o give_v the_o law_n be_v so_o dismay_v with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a that_o they_o say_v to_o moses_n we_o pray_v thou_o deal_v thou_o with_o god_n lest_o if_o he_o continue_v talk_v so_o with_o we_o we_o die_v every_o one_o and_o with_o these_o place_n that_o also_o make_v much_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o same_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la 11._o exo._n 24_o 11._o look_v in_o 1._o kin._n 19_o 11._o even_o when_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v between_o god_n and_o his_o people_n and_o moses_n have_v recite_v the_o same_o and_o sprinkele_v the_o people_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o have_v bring_v the_o elder_n unto_o the_o mount_n where_o they_o see_v god_n sit_v upon_o a_o throne_n in_o great_a majesty_n and_o glory_n but_o after_o that_o vision_n be_v recite_v it_o be_v add_v and_o yet_o do_v not_o god_n stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n unto_o they_o which_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v a_o rare_a sight_n and_o a_o strange_a that_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n without_o all_o peril_n and_o danger_n of_o life_n wherefore_o every_o part_n of_o that_o be_v record_v as_o do_v by_o special_a prerogative_n death_n esaie_n 6_o 11._o jerom_n write_v of_o esaies_n death_n jerom_n also_o testify_v that_o esaie_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o jew_n under_o this_o colour_n because_o he_o say_v that_o he_o see_v god_n sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n they_o cavilled_a with_o he_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o lie_n forsomuch_o as_o god_n can_v be_v see_v of_o any_o man_n that_o live_v and_o therefore_o they_o uniustlie_o condemn_v he_o as_o one_o that_o teach_v the_o people_n his_o imagination_n not_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v show_v he_o these_o thing_n do_v they_o devise_v against_o that_o innocent_a prophet_n when_o as_o they_o have_v no_o other_o cause_n to_o lay_v against_o he_o 17_o the_o like_a example_n also_o be_v not_o want_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n when_o the_o lord_n reveal_v to_o his_o apostle_n a_o certain_a show_n of_o his_o glory_n &_o majesty_n upon_o mount_n tabor_n 6._o matt._n 17_o 6._o he_o shine_v with_o exceed_a great_a brightness_n &_o light_n &_o be_v whole_o change_v before_o they_o with_o who_o moses_n &_o elias_n be_v strait_a way_n present_a &_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o father_n be_v hear_v from_o heaven_n these_o thing_n because_o they_o do_v many_o way_n excee_v the_o power_n of_o man_n sight_n the_o apostle_n eye_n may_v not_o endure_v they_o wherefore_o they_o fall_v prostrate_a upon_o the_o earth_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v dead_a also_o peter_n 5._o luke_n 5._o when_o at_o christ_n beck_n he_o have_v fish_v and_o catch_v a_o incredible_a number_n of_o fish_n for_o before_o that_o commandment_n he_o have_v labour_v long_o in_o vain_a woonder_v at_o the_o strangeness_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o perceive_v that_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v so_o afraid_a that_o he_o say_v to_o he_o i_o pray_v thou_o lord_n depart_v from_o i_o for_o i_o be_o a_o sinful_a man_n and_o can_v abide_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o godhead_n without_o peril_n and_o paul_n when_o he_o will_v make_v relation_n 3._o 2._o cor._n 12_o 3._o how_o he_o be_v take_v up_o even_o to_o the_o three_o heaven_n where_o he_o learn_v such_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o he_o can_v not_o by_o speech_n express_v unto_o man_n write_v whether_o in_o the_o body_n or_o out_o of_o the_o body_n i_o know_v not_o assure_o he_o dare_v not_o affirm_v that_o those_o thing_n happen_v unto_o he_o while_o he_o use_v the_o body_n and_o sense_n of_o this_o life_n wherefore_o it_o be_v evident_a enough_o that_o gedeon_n be_v not_o astonish_v without_o a_o cause_n 18_o but_o now_o i_o think_v if_o good_a to_o show_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o angel_n do_v seem_v to_o bring_v present_a destruction_n unto_o man_n peradventure_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o heavy_a mass_n of_o this_o body_n platonist_n platonist_n which_o as_o the_o platonist_n affirm_v be_v unto_o we_o as_o a_o dark_a and_o shadow_a prison_n wherewith_o we_o be_v so_o hinder_v that_o we_o can_v perceive_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v heavenly_a if_o happy_o we_o do_v sometime_o see_v they_o by_o and_o by_o we_o think_v the_o conjunction_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o be_v sunder_v and_o that_o we_o shall_v die_v out_o of_o hand_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o sight_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v propound_v unto_o we_o because_o the_o divorce_n of_o the_o mind_n &_o of_o the_o body_n be_v at_o hand_n moreover_o aristotle_n aristotle_n aristotle_n in_o his_o metaphysic_n do_v witness_v that_o the_o power_n of_o our_o understanding_n be_v so_o little_a able_a to_o comprehend_v the_o thing_n divine_a which_o in_o their_o nature_n be_v most_o clear_a and_o manifest_a that_o it_o may_v justly_o be_v liken_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o owl_n and_o bat_n which_o can_v abide_v to_o look_v upon_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o the_o light_n of_o the_o day_n they_o which_o thus_o judge_n do_v say_v somewhat_o but_o yet_o not_o so_o much_o as_o suffice_v for_o a_o plain_a declaration_n of_o the_o matter_n god_n the_o body_n be_v not_o give_v as_o to_o remove_v we_o from_o see_v of_o god_n the_o body_n from_o our_o first_o creation_n be_v not_o therefore_o give_v unto_o man_n to_o be_v any_o hindrance_n to_o our_o knowledge_n of_o god_n nor_o yet_o to_o shut_v up_o our_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o dark_a and_o blind_a prison_n for_o so_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n shall_v become_v guilty_a for_o make_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n bodily_a and_o corporal_a and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o 19_o gen._n 2_o 15._o and_o 19_o it_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o history_n of_o genesis_n which_o testify_v that_o god_n be_v very_o familiar_a with_o our_o first_o parent_n notwithstanding_o they_o have_v body_n for_o he_o bring_v they_o into_o paradise_n which_o he_o have_v plant_v he_o show_v they_o the_o fruit_n whereof_o they_o may_v eat_v and_o concern_v other_o some_o he_o make_v a_o law_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o touch_v they_o and_o he_o set_v all_o live_a creature_n before_o adam_n that_o he_o